Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 411 to 420)

Chapter 411

Windsor stood beneath the streetlamp, his vision blurring.

“What’s happening?” His voice trembled in panic.

His legs refused to obey, and as he tried to take a step toward the Simpson villa, it felt as though something invisible had jabbed into his body.

When he looked back, a shadow darted toward him.

Before he could even register it, everything went black. A cold sensation trickled down his forehead, and he blinked. His vision swam, and with a sudden flash of darkness, he lost consciousness.

Windsor’s body stood frozen, but Percival was there, his large hand reaching out to steady him. He caught Windsor from behind, keeping him from collapsing.

At the same time, Odalys stepped forward, placing a talisman on Windsor’s forehead. As her fingers released, Windsor remained standing, eyes closed, as though in a deep sleep.

“Anything unusual?” Percival asked, his voice low but curious.

Odalys stepped back, her gaze sharp as she studied Windsor’s still form.

“I’ve seen something,” she said after a moment.”

There are two shadows on him. They overlap, like two people inhabiting the same body. Windsor believes he is himself, but much of what happens to him is being controlled by the other presence inside him. I also smell something familiar-remember that disgusting Rafael from the village?”

Percival’s brow furrowed. He remembered Rafael well.

That night, Rafael had tried to attack Freya in the Film Capital, but the venomous little snake had turned the tables, leaving Rafael disabled and eventually killed by a truck.

“I remember,” Percival said, his voice heavy with the memory. “That bastard died tonight.”

She paused, her lips curling into a cold smile.” He was trying to use the strange, eerie events in the Film Capital to stir up confusion. That’s why I had to take decisive action against him.”

“But now, something’s different,” she continued.” Windsor has the same aura I smelled on that paper doll. It’s faint, but unmistakable. This means someone’s using black magic-negative energy-to control him, just like Rafael did.” Paper dolls were made by magicians who coat paper with a special oil and then, at midnight, outline a human figure using magic dust or other fuels. They drew it during times of intense negative energy, infusing it with something that allowed the paper doll to absorb negative energy, making it so easily possessed that it seemed alive.’

This method was used in ancient times, mostly to scare people. Odalys never imagined anyone would still use such black magic today. It looked like the Love Spell also came from this person’s hand.

But this person is hiding so well. Odalys could sense a familiar energy, but she couldn’t pinpoint their presence. Clearly, they had gone to great lengths to mask their scent.

Otherwise, with just a sniff, she would be able to track them down immediately.

Percival’s eyes narrowed. “So the energy from the paper doll is the same as what’s coming off Windsor. He came here tonight to summon a spirit. But whose spirit is he trying to summon? The one inside him? Or someone from the Simpson family?”

Odalys’s expression darkened as she thought about it. “He’s trying to summon the other presence inside him. It’s Quinton’s. Windsor and Quinton share the same body. If Quinton is using Windsor, then everything Windsor has done- sleeping with Sophia, for example-is Quinton’s will. We need to look into Sophia’s past. I have a hunch that the Simpson family had something to do with her being taken in by the Bennett family after her parents mysteriously died.”

Percival thought back to the investigation he had conducted earlier. “I looked into it already. Sophia’s parents died the night she was adopted -they jumped into a river. There were no other children in the family, and the couple had no connections to anything suspicious.”

Odalys frowned, her mind racing. “That’s where it gets tricky. If Quinton’s controlling Windsor, then it’s possible that Windsor’s actions, his relationships-even Sophia’s-are all a part of his plan. We need to figure out what the Simpson family has been up to.

Why were they so interested in Sophia? And what does the Bennett family have that they want so badly?”

She fell silent, her gaze drifting into the distance. Percival saw the tension in her face. “So, what now?”

Odalys took a deep breath. “Let me see what that other presence inside Windsor is planning.”

She stepped forward again, her fingers moving delicately over the talisman on Windsor’s forehead. She traced the symbols, her focus intense. As she did, Windsor’s eyes shot open, wide with confusion, staring blankly at her.

With a swift motion, she leaned in closer. Windsor let out a blood-curdling scream.

Odalys was inside his mind now, piercing through the layers of his consciousness. The cold inside him was suffocating, and she shuddered as the icy presence clawed at her.

Suddenly, she saw a figure dart toward her. She reacted instantly, stepping aside to dodge the apparition. She spun behind it, grabbing it by the neck and pulling with all her strength-but it was only an illusion, a shadow, not solid at all. After a few moments of struggle, she used the talisman to freeze the figure in place.

She withdrew from Windsor’s mind, stumbling backward, her expression grave. Windsor stood there, motionless. His face was pale, lifeless. Odalys’s brow furrowed deeper. “Windsor’s dead. His mind is blank. His consciousness was wiped three years ago-when he was in that life- and-death crisis. Someone revived him, but the ‘ Windsor’ we know is not really him anymore.”

Percival’s eyes widened. “So he’s alive, but he’s not really alive?”

“Exactly,” she replied coldly. “He’s neither dead nor alive. More like a puppet, with someone else pulling the strings. Windsor’s brain was emptied three years ago. He’s been living in a vacuum ever since. A living corpse, really.”

She paused, her voice turning colder. “That’s when Quinton took control of him, using him like a vessel. Quinton’s still manipulating Windsor- just like he’s using those paper dolls.”

“Percival thought for a moment, his mind racing. “So Quinton’s been using Windsor for years… and now he’s back. It’s strange, though. How could a high-ranking member of the Simpson family know this kind of dark magic?”

Odalys’s lips curled in a bitter smile. “That’s what’ s so interesting. Quinton’s been hiding in the shadows, using others to do his bidding. It’s only now, with Windsor, that he’s started to make his move.”

She leaned back, a thought striking her.” Windsor tried to summon Quinton tonight, using the ritual. But Quinton refused to respond. He doesn’t want to show himself just yet. That’s why Windsor’s cigarette went out. Quinton wasn’ t interested.”
“Can we use Windsor to draw Quinton out?” Percival asked, still piecing it all together.

Odalys shook her head, her voice tinged with caution. “No. It’s too risky. If we tip our hand now, we’ll only alert him. And there’s still the mystery of the villa’s murder case… we can’t afford to stir up more trouble just yet.”

She sighed, her thoughts clearly tangled. “There’ s a lot we still don’t know. But one thing’s for sure-this game is far from over.”

Chapter 412

Odalys said, “Let’s check with Lee later and see what’s going on with the case. I want to know if the dead in that villa have any connection to the Simpson family. The elder who was helping Sophia… he died from backlash in that villa, after all.”

“So there’s someone behind Sophia, continuing to feed her luck. The key thing here is that Finnian’s fortune was shared with Sophia.

When Finnian ran into trouble, Sophia didn’t suffer directly, but Finnian’s bad luck definitely affected her. This means Sophia is the dominant one. She seems to be the one pulling the strings, using others’ fortune to fuel her own success,” Odalys explained, her voice low but sharp. These were complex matters, ones most people would struggle to grasp.

“So, Sophia is a critical figure?” Percival furrowed his brows, clearly surprised by the complexity of what Odalys was saying.
Given Sophia’s intelligence and methods, she hadn’t appeared to be the type to orchestrate grand schemes. She didn’t seem like someone who controlled situations from behind the scenes.

“She hasn’t fully awakened yet,” Odalys continued. “Her actions right now are designed to mislead us, to make us think everyone else is weak and unimportant, so we lower our guard. She kept buying Love Spells, but they always failed.

“The elder who had been boosting her power was killed by backlash. You’d think someone would step in to take his place. But so far, we field haven’t seen anyone else. That villa’s energy is strange-clearly designed that way. And now, with the police shutting it down, whoever is behind this is most afraid of Lee digging deeper. That’s why Lee’s daughter was caught in that explosion at school.”

The pieces began to fit together.

“That means they’re scared of Lee,” Percival mused, picking up the thread. “Maybe Lee’s too familiar with them. Perhaps he investigated them before-or at least someone connected to them.”

It was starting to make sense. Everything seemed out of place, but when examined together, it wasn’t entirely unexpected.

“Not just that,” Odalys added, her voice turning colder. “The paper doll Rafael used, the one with the same energy as Windsor… that means everything Rafael did is connected to the Simpson family.

“This time, Edie used Rafael to try and tarnish Freya. That makes Edie’s behavior highly suspicious. She had Freya moved out of the Stewart Villa, only to lure her into that troublesome house she had set up.”

Odalys fell silent, her mind racing with the connections.

Percival watched her, his gaze intense. They were clearly on the same page.

“I’ve suspected for a while that Freya’s parents’ deaths were suspicious,” Percival admitted, his voice grave. “But so much time has passed, and all the traces have faded. It’s hard to dig up anything.”

“Edie’s involvement in bringing Rafael into this reveals her link to him. And now she’s distanced herself from the Simpson family, marrying Henry,” Odalys continued, her expression darkening.” Sophia’s now with the Bennett family, so the Simpson family’s real target is the Bennett Group. She needs a legitimate identity to get into the Bennett family, and Sophia’s relationship with Hannah is key. Now, she’s using all kinds of methods to take down Freya. Could it be that Freya, still alive, is the one obstacle in her way? But Freya can’t die… so she’s trying to control her.” Percival paused, thinking over everything Odalys had just said. It made sense. Edie’s actions weren’t about killing Freya, but about keeping her alive while manipulating her.

“Freya… Sophia,” Odalys murmured, the names lingering in the air like a riddle she couldn’t quite solve.

There was something they were missing, something important, but she couldn’t put her finger on it yet.
“Looks like we won’t be going into the Simpson villa tonight,” Percival said, breaking the silence. Let’s get Windsor back to the car. We’ll head home for now.”

The situation had grown more complicated. Any rash action could alert them, and that would ruin everything.

“Agreed,” Odalys responded, her mind still turning over the details.

“Percival tossed Windsor into the back of the car, and the two moved quickly toward the shadows. Just as they were about to get in, Odalys snapped her fingers with a sharp click.

Windsor jolted awake, his body trembling as he came back to consciousness, his confusion evident.

“What happened to me? Did I fall asleep?” he muttered, looking down at the cigarette on the ground. He checked the time and, after a long pause, started the car and drove off into the night.

As Windsor’s car disappeared into the darkness, Odalys finally spoke, her voice low but decisive.” The energy field around the Simpson villa is strange. If you look closely, it’s shaped like a coffin, and the trees around it are heavy with negative energy. Usually, people avoid planting such trees near their homes, but the Simpson family has surrounded their villa with them. “Those trees are linked to negative energy, and the villa itself feels like a place where the dead reside. But further ahead, there’s strong financial energy. On the left, there’s a lake-water is linked to wealth. Trees symbolize negative energy. It’s as if the Simpson family understands energy fields. Which means someone behind them is a master of this kind of thing. This is likely why the paper dolls and Love Spells are tied to them.”

Percival remained silent, listening intently.

He trusted Odalys completely. Her sharp mind always saw things others missed.

“I’ll have someone break the Simpson family’s energy field,” Percival said coldly, his hands gripping the steering wheel.
He looked ahead, his gaze hardening as he thought about the Simpson villa. He’d always found something off about the place, but Edie’s actions had kept him away. He never bothered to visit or investigate further.

“No need,” Odalys replied with a sly smile. “If we break it now, it won’t be as interesting. We already know there’s a problem with their energy field. The paper dolls and Love Spells likely came from them. And now, Henry and Edie are tied together. She married into the Simpson family.”

The two families were now intertwined, their fates locked together.

“I want to see how Sophia handles this. Let’s see if the Simpson family sits back and watches, wondering if we’ve got everything wrong-or if everything we’re seeing is just a distraction.”

Odalys’s voice was laced with a cold amusement. The game was becoming more complex, and she couldn’t help but feel intrigued by what would come next.

“I’ll go along with that,” Percival agreed, a steely determination in his eyes.

He started the car, taking a detour toward the Stewart Villa. But as they neared, they saw a familiar figure standing outside.
The man wore a grey tracksuit and a hat, standing by himself, smoking a cigarette.

When he heard the sound of the car, he looked up. His eyes locked with Odalys’s.

“Lee?” Odalys’s voice was laced with surprise.

Lee was known for his impartiality. He wasn’t one to get close to anyone, especially not to them. This was the first time he had ever come to find them.

Chapter 413

Percival stopped the car, and both he and Odalys stepped out, heading towards the figure standing by the Stewart Villa.
“Why aren’t you going in?” Percival asked, confusion evident in his voice.

The Stewart Villa wasn’t a place just anyone could approach, and certainly not somewhere people could waltz into at will. But with Lee here, Evander had no reason to keep him out.

Lee quickly crushed his cigarette, standing up straighter as they approached.

“No need,” Lee said, his voice cautious. “I just have a few things to say, and then I’ll leave.”

He didn’t get close to anyone-especially not to the Stewart family.

Even now, standing alongside Percival, Lee kept his distance. The Stewart family was a powerful conglomerate, with wealth and influence. It was precisely because of that power that Lee had to be careful, to avoid getting tangled up in any future messes.
“Is this about Edie?” Odalys asked, cutting straight to the point.

Lee froze, a look of disbelief crossing his face. He stared at her, wide-eyed.

“How did you know?” he asked, instinctively swallowing hard.

He couldn’t hide his shock. He hadn’t said a word, but Odalys had already figured out why he was here. If she had been an enemy… well, he wouldn’t have known what hit him.

“You’ve got some negative energy about you, and I can sense her presence on you. She must have warned you, pushed you to be cautious,” Odalys said matter-of-factly.

Lee gave a slight nod, admiration flickering in his eyes as he looked at her.

“That’s exactly right. Her threats were… crude, and they made me realize something. The explosion that happened at my daughter’s school, that was connected to her.”

Lee continued without hesitation, his voice dropping. “The case we investigated with the dozen or so bodies in that villa-it’s connected to the Simpson family.”

Percival and Odalys exchanged a glance, surprised to hear their earlier suspicions confirmed.

“I wouldn’t worry,” Percival said quickly, stepping forward. “The Stewart family isn’t involved in the Simpson family’s business.

And as of now, they’ ve cut ties with Edie. What she’s doing is her own business, and we’ll handle it. If it comes to that, you can pursue it as a matter of official duty.”

He was eager to distance himself from the Simpson family. The less association, the better.

Lee seemed to relax slightly, though there was still a trace of surprise in his expression. He had never feared the conglomerates, but neither did he want to make enemies of them.

“With Mr. Stewart’s word, it should make things much easier,” Lee said, though he felt a bit of relief. He had suspected Edie was no longer with the Stewart family, but hearing it confirmed was something else entirely.

“Has there been any progress with the case?” Odalys asked, her voice steady. She wasn’t directly involved with the investigation-being an outsider-so she hadn’t followed up until now. Lee nodded. “Following what you suggested, we’ve found all the families of the victims and confirmed the exact times they went missing. It seems they all received mysterious phone calls just before disappearing-something about winning a prize.

“And then there’s also something to do with loans. What they all had in common was that their financial situations were a mess.

They were desperate, looking for a way out, and ended up losing their lives in the process. All of them were single at the time of death-either recently divorced or separated. There were no romantic entanglements.”

Odalys nodded thoughtfully, her voice soft but firm as she explained. “When people have just gone through a breakup or a divorce, their emotions are unstable. They’re filled with anger, regret, or bitterness.

“It’s easy to push them into a mindset of revenge. Those emotions make them ripe for exploitation. All it takes is a lure-a promise of hope-making them think they have a chance to get revenge, to make the other person beg for forgiveness. In that moment, they’re ready to gamble everything. The more they want something, the less they realize they’re walking into a trap.”

Lee’s expression darkened as he continued. “I traced the victims and found that before they disappeared, they had been betrayed by their partners-cheated on. They’d witnessed it firsthand, even fought over it.

“Their families thought they just went off to clear their heads. By the time anyone realized something was wrong, it was too late. They were already missing-and dead.”

The truth was devastating. The people who had been used, manipulated, and exploited-lost their lives because of someone else’s schemes.

“Edie provoked me today, using my daughter as leverage,” Lee added, his voice edged with bitterness. “And this case… it’s classified. Only a few people knew about it. I’ve been digging through everything, trying to figure it out.”

He paused before continuing. “Right now, the Bennett family and the Simpson family are the two biggest suspects, but we don’t have solid evidence to connect them. I’m not an expert on magic, but both families turned their fortunes around in the same year and became the elite of Crownridge. And Hannah and Edie go way back.” “After the Stewart family’s downfall, both the Bennett and

Simpson families have been flourishing,” Lee said. “I’ve even had professionals examine the energy field in that villa. They said it gathers souls and absorbs resentment.”

“I don’t fully understand all this,” Lee said, his tone a little more humble. “That’s why I came here to speak with you, Odalys. I know you’ve got the knowledge to shed some light on this for me.”

Odalys smiled slightly, her gaze sharp. She had indeed helped Lee in the past with the talisman that protected his daughter, and he trusted her expertise. In fact, she had played a key role in solving a dozen missing person cases, and the police had saved time and effort by involving her. Now, they needed her help to close the case on the villa.

“Once we identify the killer, we can finally close the case on the villa,” Lee said, his expression more focused now.

“Sometimes, misfortune can be a tool,” Odalys said softly, almost as if speaking to herself. “The more misfortune someone carries, the heavier their resentment. There are people who specialize in gathering that resentment and turning it into their own strength. When you collect enough of it, it becomes negative energy. And if you live under that energy long enough, your body weakens, and accidents begin to happen. People die without even realizing how close they were to the edge.”

Percival’s brow furrowed at the mention of negative energy. His mind immediately flashed to the negative energy surrounding the Bennett Villa.

‘Was that just a coincidence… or was there something deeper at play?’ Lee thought.

Lee’s eyes lit up, a spark of realization igniting.” So, all I need to do is look at the people who’ve been the unluckiest, those whose families have been struck by repeated accidents? That might give us some clues?”

Odalys nodded slowly. “Exactly.”

Lee’s excitement was palpable now. A genuine smile spread across his face, one that radiated from the heart. For the first time in a while, it felt like he was getting closer to something. That smile even seemed to infect Odalys, and she couldn’t help but return it, if only slightly.

Chapter 414

Lee and Odalys shared a brief, knowing smile as they stood together. Their bond, though new, was built on an unspoken understanding.
“Alright, I’ll be on my way then,” Lee said, his voice low but warm.

As he turned to leave, he paused, as if struck by a sudden thought. Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out something and awkwardly handed it to Odalys.

“My daughter made this-she insisted I bring it to you. She said if I met you, I should give it to you,” he explained, slightly embarrassed.

Odalys blinked in surprise but accepted the folded paper crane. The delicate little bird had colorful markings on its wings, and on one side, in messy handwriting, it read, “Hope Odalys stays beautiful and safe.”

Touched, Odalys smiled. “Please thank her for me. I wish her safety and happiness, too.”

Lee paused for a moment, a slight look of recognition crossing his face, and then he nodded, his voice soft. “Thank you.”

The words held an edge of bittersweetness. Lee knew that Odalys wasn’t one for pleasantries, and that what she said always had a deeper meaning. She hadn’t mentioned any danger for his daughter, and in the past, Odalys had reassured him that his daughter would be fine.

With that in mind, the shadow of Edie’s threat seemed less ominous now. The tension in Lee’s chest finally began to ease.

“I’ll head out now,” Lee said, his footsteps light as he made his way to the door.

As he drove away in his modest car, the moonlight gently illuminated the street. His vehicle slowly disappeared from view.

A moment later, Odalys withdrew her gaze from the road, clutching the paper crane in her hand. “Is something wrong?” Percival asked, sensing the shift in her expression. He noticed her smile faltering, and there was a faint hint of concern in his voice.
Odalys tucked the crane into her bag and shook her head gently. “Nothing. I’m fine.”

Percival nodded, though he still looked a little puzzled. They got back into the car, and he drove toward the Stewart Villa. The iron gate creaked open as they arrived, and he parked the car at the side of the house. They got out and walked toward the entrance, but as they did, Odalys noticed the light still on in the second- floor bedroom.

Evander stood by the large window, gazing down at them. As soon as he saw their figures, he turned away and returned to his room, switching off the light as he went.

Once inside her room, Odalys lay down, feeling the weight of the day. Exhausted from everything that had happened, she fell asleep almost immediately.

But sleep did not come easy.

“Odalys…” The voice was faint at first, distant, almost like an echo from another world.

Odalys furrowed her brow in her sleep, disturbed. The voice drew nearer, growing louder and more insistent.

“Odalys, come. Come out,” the voice rasped, its tone ancient and hoarse, as if it had crawled from the depths of hell.

“Odalys, return.”

The words twisted and repeated in her mind, a demonic chant that gnawed at her ears. She gripped the sheets tightly, her knuckles turning white, her breath quickening as panic began to rise within her.

Then, the pendant that Hannah had given her- now resting around her neck-suddenly glowed with a blinding golden light.
The light surged from the pendant, driving the malicious voice away, and with it, the oppressive feeling in the room lifted. The pendant settled back into a quiet, normal state, resting peacefully against her skin.

Odalys sighed, her body tense with the remnants of the nightmare. She fell into a deeper, more peaceful sleep, the nightmare now behind her.

The next morning, the sunlight streaming through the large window warmed her face. She groaned softly, shielding her eyes with her hand as she woke.

“Mm…” she murmured, stretching lazily as she blinked against the sunlight, her mind still fuzzy from sleep.

She lay there for a moment, staring at the ceiling. The calmness of the room was a sharp contrast to the unsettling dream she had just endured. Odalys let out a muffled groan as her body stiffened when she turned over. The voice from last night echoed relentlessly in her ears, and she suddenly shot up from the bed. Her hand instinctively went to the necklace around her neck.

It was a gift from her master when she returned to the Bennett family. After she came back and saw how Hannah was trapped by negative energy, she had handed it to her, hoping it would ward off the calamity. But Hannah had been dismissive of the necklace, completely uninterested. And when the rift between them deepened, Hannah had treated her coldly, so when Odalys left the Bennett family, she snatched the necklace back.

It was unnervingly warm, almost burning her skin.

“So they really tried to summon my soul while I was asleep?” she mused darkly, wiping away the sweat that had beaded on her forehead. “Such a petty trick… but they’re still no match for me.”

Even if they had succeeded in pulling her soul out of her body, she could have dealt with them. What truly irked her, though, was the audacity to disturb her sleep. That was unforgivable.

She rubbed the pendant, feeling its temperature gradually return to normal. With a final sigh, she got out of bed and walked to the bathroom to freshen up.

Afterward, she dressed in a simple, light gray dress, choosing comfort over anything else. She grabbed her canvas bag and slipped into her sneakers, heading downstairs.

As soon as she entered the kitchen, the delicious smell of breakfast hit her senses. She hurried down the stairs, where she found Evander busy cooking.

“Good morning, Mrs. Stewart! You’re up early!” Dorian greeted her with a wide grin. “Let me go get Mr. Stewart for breakfast!”

Just then, Percival walked into the kitchen, his face flushed from a run. He was still on the phone, speaking in low tones.

“Mm, got it,” he muttered, before ending the call. He gave Odalys a brief, casual glance, noting her energized appearance. She was smiling, her eyes bright and alert.

“Good morning,” she greeted him, her tone easy. He smiled back, noting her vibrant energy compared to the night before. He didn’t comment, just letting the moment pass as he went to the counter and set down some fresh fruit.

“I might need to head out for a business trip later,” Percival said, glancing at her as he poured himself some coffee.

Odalys froze for a moment, her bite of apple pausing mid-air. “A business trip?” she repeated, frowning slightly. “What’s going on? I thought everything was settled. You don’t need to go anywhere, do you?”

Most of their out-of-town matters were handled by Callum. Percival never had to go on urgent trips like this. So what was so pressing now? “It’s about the old Simpson family estate,” Percival explained briefly. “I don’t trust Callum to handle it alone, and

I’d rather deal with it myself.” Odalys didn’t reply, though she furrowed her brow in quiet thought, her eyes drifting back to the plate of fruit in front of her.

Evander had prepared breakfast, and Dorian brought the dishes to the table, calling out to them, “Come, try the pasta I made today.”

“This morning, Dorian and I made this pasta together,” Evander said with a cheerful grin. “I made a handmade pasta with sour soup beef. Come try it, see if my skills are still up to par.” The breakfast was simple, just beef-infused tomato soup, with some mushrooms and other vegetables, topped off with the handmade pasta. Though it was humble, the aroma filled the room.

“Add your own beef,” Evander said, bringing a platter of beef to the table.

Dorian brought over a couple of side dishes, and they all sat together at the table, rare as it was. Percival occasionally chatted with Evander about business matters, while Odalys sat lost in thought, her eyes focused on Percival’s complexion, saying nothing.
After finishing their breakfast, Odalys suddenly rushed upstairs. By the time she returned, Percival was about to leave. She quickly followed him down the hallway.

“Percival,” Odalys called out, her voice urgent.

She reached for his pocket, then said softly,” Come back early.”

Chapter 415

“Alright.” Percival gave a slight nod and walked briskly out of the house, Callum following closely behind with a stack of documents.

The two moved quickly, their pace urgent.

Several bodyguards trailed behind, and three luxury cars sped off toward the main road, their engines roaring.

Odalys stood there, her eyes fixed on the disappearing cars. For a long time, she stood unmoving, her mind somewhere far away. “Are you worried about him?” Evander’s voice came from behind her, low and calm.

She hadn’t heard him approach, but now he was standing beside her, following her gaze. Percival’ s car was a small dot in the distance, soon lost to the horizon. Evander slowly turned his head, his eyes thoughtful.

“He didn’t look well last night. I suspect he’s been consulting with Orson, looking for drugs to suppress his pulse. His pulse seems normal, but in reality, his body is deteriorating rapidly. I need to find the right herbs quickly, or the poison I sealed in his body will resurface, and next time, it might kill him,” Odalys explained, her voice calm, as if she were discussing something trivial.

But Evander could hear the worry hidden beneath her composed tone. She wasn’t as unconcerned as she seemed.

“Do you need me to help with finding the herbs?” Evander asked after a brief pause. “Or is there anything I can do to assist you?”
Odalys shook her head, her expression serious.

“No. I’ve already found someone who can help. But you, Evander, need to stay put. Don’t go anywhere, not even for a short trip. If anyone asks, refuse them. No exceptions.” Her voice was firm, her eyes locking with his.

Dorian, who had been quietly listening from a distance, seemed to shrink back slightly, a sense of unease filling him.

“Don’t worry, Mrs. Stewart. I’ll make sure Evander stays home. No outside contact. I’ll keep a close watch on him,” Dorian quickly assured her.

Evander sighed, shaking his head. “I don’t need monitoring. I’ve already been cutting down on socializing. I’m not seeing anyone and won’t be going anywhere.”

“Good.” Odalys’ shoulders relaxed, and the tension in her chest slowly faded.

She grabbed her canvas bag and headed toward the door. Without another word, she stepped into the car and drove off. Her mind raced with thoughts of last night’s negative energy at the Bennett Villa and the energy field at the Simpson Villa.

Her phone vibrated, breaking her from her thoughts.

Looking at the unfamiliar number on the screen, she didn’t hesitate-she immediately hung up. It was a call she didn’t need to answer, one she knew was from someone within the Bennett family.

The Bennett family was in turmoil, their internal affairs a mess. The only reason they’d contact her now was either to beg for help from the Stewart family or to manipulate her in some way -emotional blackmail, draining her for what little she had left.

But she wasn’t the same woman anymore. The Bennett family, and everything that came with it, had no place in her life. If every last one of them were to perish, she wouldn’t lose a second of sleep. She wouldn’t lift a finger to help. Her foot slammed down on the accelerator, her anger boiling over as she passed a sharp corner. A car came out of nowhere, and she barely managed to jerk the wheel in time, swerving and slamming the brakes.

The tires screeched, and the Mercedes came to a halt by the side of the road.

She turned her head, her gaze locking onto Henry, who was stumbling toward her in an unkempt state, his face swollen and bearing the marks of exhaustion. Two dark circles under his eyes, he limped toward her with a grimace.

Odalys didn’t say a word. She opened the car door and stepped out, her movement swift and decisive. She took one step forward and kicked him hard in the stomach.

“Henry, are you out of your mind? Is it because I didn’t beat you hard enough last time? You’re itching for another round?” Odalys’ voice was sharp, laced with fury.

Henry barely reacted to the kick. It was as if he were too numb to feel it.

Only after she finished yelling at him did he look up at her, his gaze complicated. His lips trembled before he spoke, his voice strained, ” You have a way to save me, don’t you?”

“You left the Bennett family because you knew it was going down, didn’t you? You left in a hurry because you saw the signs, right?”

Henry continued, his words rapid. “Now, look at us. Everyone in the Bennett family is in trouble. None of us are untouched. Except for you. You knew this would happen, but you didn’t warn us. Why? We’re family, Odalys. Even if I treated you poorly before, isn’t saving a life a good deed?” He paused, his eyes narrowing slightly as he said, “I’m giving you a chance to save me. Just this one time. Help me, and you’ll have a debt to collect.” His voice was almost demanding, as though it were a privilege for her to be offered the opportunity.

Odalys was so infuriated that she almost laughed. She couldn’t help herself, shaking her head in disbelief. The audacity of this man was beyond words.

“I’m sorry,” she said coldly, her voice cutting through the air like ice. “I don’t need any such opportunities.”

Henry wasn’t ready to give up. He saw her turn to leave, and in a flash, he stepped around, blocking her path.

“Wait!” he called out desperately. “You saved Caspian last night, didn’t you? So you can’t just stand by and let us all fall apart. If you’re willing to help him, why not help us? We’re family!” He swallowed hard, his voice tinged with suspicion. “Edie married me, and now she’s part of the Bennett family. But I have doubts. I think she’s got ulterior motives. I think she’s trying to harm us.”

Odalys couldn’t help but laugh again, her expression one of disbelief.

“Really, Henry? Do you even hear yourself?” she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. “You’re the one who used her to get into the Stewart family’s good graces. You thought she’d open doors for you, but she’s failed. Now, the Bennett family is in chaos, and you’re looking for someone to blame.”

She met his eyes with a sharp gaze. “You can’t even get into the Simpson family, and now you’re regretting your quick marriage, suspecting she’s using you? Funny how that works.”

“You’re the one who’s been using her from the start,” she continued, her voice growing colder.” You’ve been playing your own game. Just like when you tried to ruin me on the internet. If it weren’t for my luck, you would’ve succeeded. I should’ve been buried in online harassment, and you would’ve been the reason. Don’t think I’ve forgotten that.”

Her eyes narrowed. “You’re selfish, Henry. You’re unworthy of any help. Don’t even think about asking for my mercy. You were the one who pushed me to the edge, and now you think I owe you something?”

Henry opened his mouth, but Odalys wasn’t done.

Henry’s face twisted with anger. “Odalys!” he shouted, his patience finally snapping. He charged at her, reaching out to grab her arm.

But Odalys reacted faster. She lifted her foot and slammed it into his stomach with all her strength. There was a sickening thud as his body flew backward, crashing into a nearby tree.

There was a sickening thud as his body flew backward, crashing into a nearby tree. Henry staggered, gasping for breath, his chest heaving. Blood sprayed from his mouth, and he collapsed to the ground, clutching his ribs.

Chapter 416

Henry was writhing in pain, his body feeling like it was falling apart. His hand instinctively pressed against his stomach, and he looked up at Odalys in disbelief, only to meet her cold, indifferent gaze.

“I told you before-stay out of my way, or I’ll kill you. I’m not a Bennett, and I have nothing to do with the Bennett family. Your mess is your own problem. It has nothing to do with me.” Odalys’ voice was flat, devoid of any hint of sympathy. Seeing Henry kneeling in agony on the ground, she felt nothing but contempt. Men like him- hypocrites-she had seen far too many.

“Since you’re so intent on this, then give me back the necklace. It was something you gave to Mom before. Once something is given, it’s not something you take back,” Odalys said coldly. Henry’s eyes locked onto the necklace around her neck, his gaze intense. Memories of the past flooded his mind.

He remembered Odalys mentioning that the necklace had been given to her by her master. It was said to have spiritual energy, something that could keep a person safe. When she gave it to Hannah, she’d told her that it would protect her from harm, and from that moment, everything had seemed to go smoothly for her.

But after Odalys took the necklace back, Hannah fell and was crushed by a chandelier; her luck had been in freefall ever since.

“Now, Henry couldn’t help but fixate on the emerald pendant. The intricate patterns carved into it sparked a bold thought in his mind. Perhaps this necklace was indeed something extraordinary-otherwise, why would Odalys keep it so close?

With a sneer, Odalys spoke. “You really have no shame. This necklace was a gift from my master. Even if I said I gave it to her, it’s still mine. Who do you think you are, asking for it back? Would you even dare to take it if I gave it to you? Henry, you know, things that don’t belong to you-taking them could kill you. So, do you dare accept it?”

Her voice was chilling, every word sharp with a dangerous edge. She stared at him with a gleam of amusement in her eyes, mocking him.

Henry, despite his pain, felt a surge of greed claw at his insides. He was desperate, his voice tight with urgency. “I want it. Just give it to me, and I won’t bother you again.”

Odalys gave him a cryptic smile, a strange gleam in her eye.

Slowly, she reached up and unlatched the necklace from around her neck. She swayed it in front of him, watching as his eyes followed it hungrily, as if it were the most precious thing in the world.

Without a second thought, Henry lunged forward, trying to grab the necklace from her hand. But before he could touch it, something from above suddenly slithered down the tree. A small snake, its eyes gleaming with malice, shot toward him, flicking its tongue at him.

Henry froze, his eyes wide in disbelief, his nose twitching with a sharp pain. He stared at the creature, unable to comprehend what was happening. The snake was charging at him. Before he could react, the snake lifted its tail and-wham-slapped him hard across the face. Henry screamed in agony, stumbling back and falling to the ground.

The snake landed gracefully, its tail planted firmly on the ground, its head raised, eyes locked on Henry as it flicked its tongue in his direction. It seemed to be teasing him, as if daring him to make a move.

“S-snake!” Henry stammered, his voice cracking in panic. “How… how is there a snake?!”

The confidence he had earlier vanished in an instant, replaced by pure terror.

He stumbled backward, clutching his nose, feeling the blood trickling from it. Odalys stood there, arms crossed, watching him with a smirk that made his blood run cold.

In that moment, it dawned on him-Odalys had known about the snake. But how had she known it would be there? And why was the snake targeting him, not her?

The little creature hissed again, flicking its tongue, clearly preparing to strike again.

Henry, shaking with fear, slowly crawled away. His face burned with the sting of the snake’s tail, the pain far worse than what he’d felt when Edie’ s people had attacked him. That was nothing compared to this.

“A-a-are you keeping this snake as a pet?!” he demanded, his voice trembling with rage and fear. “I’m your brother! How could you do this to me?! Are you enjoying watching me suffer like this?”

His frustration boiled over, all his plans of emotional manipulation now completely falling apart.

He had thought playing the victim would soften Odalys, but now she only seemed to enjoy his misery.

“How did you get here?” Odalys stepped forward. She reached out and flicked the little snake on its forehead. The moment it was flicked, the snake obediently landed in her palm with a soft” plop,” curling up into a ball and resting there. “I thought you left,” Odalys murmured.

Last night, it had swiftly slithered into the grass, and she thought after its revenge, it would return to the mountain village. But to her surprise, it reappeared here. She was shocked when she first saw it.

The little snake shook its head at her, and Henry stared at the scene in disbelief. He couldn’t believe she was actually talking to a snake. What was more baffling was that the snake was lying calmly in her palm without biting her.

Henry clutched his stomach, struggling to get up. His eyes were locked on Odalys, but he dared not approach her. His hands clenched into fists, full of hatred and anger.

“What’s wrong? Didn’t you want my necklace?” Odalys asked coldly, looking at him.

Seeing the venom in Henry’s eyes, she didn’t get angry. Instead, she smiled mockingly.

The Bennett family’s tricks were transparent to her now. She would never fall for them.

“And by the way,” Odalys suddenly added, “I just texted Edie. She should be here soon.”

As soon as she mentioned Edie, Henry’s expression changed. The excitement he had felt for Edie earlier was now gone.

Thinking of her aging face, he had been startled awake from a nightmare last night. He couldn’t believe how much older she looked without makeup. It was terrifying.

“You-Odaly, are you trying to kill me?” Henry growled, his anger flaring up.

He didn’t know if she was serious or not, but a sense of dread began to bubble up inside him. Edie was a madwoman, so was Odalys, and even Sophia-none of these women were normal. What a damn unlucky situation he was in.

“Didn’t you bring this upon yourself?” Odalys replied, her voice icy. “I figured you and your wife must be newlyweds, all lovey-dovey. Isn’t it for your own good that I’ve called her over?”

She stepped closer, her eyes glinting. “Otherwise, what were you planning to do, stay here and rage at me? Trying to morally blackmail me and use me against her?”

She chuckled dryly. “Too bad for you. When you got married, you couldn’t even get a proper deal from Percival, and you think you can get anything from me? The most I’ll give you is a slap. Nothing more.”
Her calm demeanor made Henry even more enraged.

He stood there, his lips moving, but before he could respond, the sound of high heels clicking sharply against the floor behind him made his body freeze. He looked down at the shadow cast on the ground.

A figure was walking toward him from behind, stopping right next to him.

“Damn it,” Henry cursed under his breath, his hand trembling involuntarily.

Chapter 417

Henry lifted his hand, intent on slapping Edie across the face.

But before he could move, someone behind him was faster. A hand clamped down on his shoulder, sending a jolt of pain through his body. As he opened his mouth to shout, another hand swiftly covered his nose and mouth, cutting off his breath.

He struggled, his hands clawing at the stranger’s arm, trying to twist around and see who it was. But before he could manage, another sharp blow to his neck sent a wave of searing pain and suffocating pressure over him.

His vision blurred, and with one final, painful kick to his stomach, Henry slowly crumpled to the ground. Just before his consciousness fully slipped away, the familiar scent of perfume hit his nose. It was strong and heady, unmistakable -it was Edie’s signature fragrance.

“You filthy bastard,” he cursed inwardly, but darkness overtook him before he could even finish the thought.

Freya stood nearby, holding a bottle of perfume in her hand, and sprayed it liberally over Henry’s body.

“Are you serious? If you spray any more, we might as well pickle him,” Selah said in a panic, grabbing Freya’s wrist to stop her.

Freya paused, but her grin lingered. “It’s not about overdoing it-it’s to make sure he believes Edie was the one who knocked him out. Lucky for us, I remember her signature perfume. I snatched a bottle from her last time, never thought it would come in handy like this.” Odalys, standing beside them, couldn’t help but suppress a laugh. She knew Freya had a playful streak, but this-this was next-level mischief.

Earlier, when she saw Henry, an idea had immediately come to mind. She’d texted Freya without a second thought. She wasn’t entirely sure she’d come, though-after all, Freya had just joined the crew yesterday. With rehearsals, she had no time to spare.

Still, luck was on their side. As Odalys fastened the little snake around her waist as a belt, she smiled. It was surreal-this was definitely not a plan she had expected to be carrying out with a snake wrapped around her waist.

The snake was confused, its body coiling and recoiling, but it seemed to submit to her. After a few wobbly moments, it settled against her, its beady eyes wide with curiosity.

“Stay still, don’t scare anyone,” Odalys murmured softly, warning it with a playful edge.

The little creature complied, although it was clear that it was far more interested in the world around it. For the first time, it had wrapped itself around a woman’s waist, and there was a certain novelty to it.

Freya chuckled, her eyes twinkling mischievously. “You can’t just keep spraying like that; it’s too obvious. What if he wakes up and starts suspecting something?”

Freya’s logic clicked in Selah’s mind, and she immediately agreed. “Alright, alright. I’ll put it away. I’m not wasting such a precious bottle.” She tucked the perfume back into her bag, her eyes gleaming with excitement. “What now, though? We’ve knocked him out. We can’t just leave him here.”

Odalys gave them a knowing look, her lips curling into a confident smile. “I only told you to make him believe it was Edie who did this, but I didn’t say what to do next. You’re the ones who need to figure that out.”

Freya’s eyes lit up, a mischievous gleam flashing in them. She leaned in, speaking in a hushed voice, “What if we take him to the hospital? Sophia’s still there, recovering from her injuries, right?”

A wicked smile spread across her face. “If Sophia’s sleeping with Windsor, imagine the chaos when Henry wakes up in her hospital bed. Father and son fighting over her-oh, I can’t even imagine how messy that will be.”

Selah’s eyes widened, and she began to get excited. “Then we strip him down, send a message to Hannah, and make sure she sees her husband and son fighting in front of Sophia. Oh, that’ll drive her crazy, especially since she’s such a viper.”

Freya was already rubbing her hands together in excitement. “And then, we have the reporters flood in. We force Edie to come and claim him- imagine the scandal when she has to face the reality of her rushed marriage to Henry. She won’ t want anyone to know about her affair with him, even if it’s a fake marriage.”

The excitement in Freya’s voice was infectious, and Selah couldn’t help but feel a sense of exhilaration at the thought. “By the time we’re done, the Bennett family will be in complete chaos. We’ll stir up a storm they’ll never recover from.”

The young Freya, at just twenty-three, was practically vibrating with excitement.

She had received a call from Percival earlier, informing her that he would be out of town for a few days and that she was to look after Odalys in his absence. While it seemed a bit off, she couldn’t help but feel a sense of pride.

Percival had never trusted her this much before. Normally, he would glare at her with jealousy. But this time, he had entrusted Odalys to her care. That made Freya feel like she had a mission-she had to make sure Odalys came out on top, no matter what.
Odalys couldn’t listen to them plan any longer. The conversation was getting more elaborate by the second, and she had to step in. “Alright, enough. I’m going to stop you two before you write the entire script for the next show.”

She was genuinely worried that if they kept going, they would make up a whole series of events in their heads, turning their imagination into a complete, elaborate plot.

Freya didn’t miss a beat. “What do you think? Is this plan good? I mean, we’re free tonight-we don’t have any scenes until late, so we have plenty of time.”

Her voice was filled with malice as she imagined Edie’s reaction. “After everything Edie did to me, I’m loving the idea of getting back at her through Henry. It’s the perfect revenge.”

Odalys gave her a sly smile. “You’re right. Let Henry be the bait to lure Edie in. We’ll stir up their conflicts and make them turn on each other. It’ll push Henry to finally start questioning Edie’s loyalty.”

Freya’s grin grew wider. “Exactly. Let’s make her regret every single thing she did to me.”

Selah was a little quieter, her attention now fixed on something unusual.

She had been staring at Odalys’ waist, where the little snake had wrapped itself, and thought she had imagined it blinking at her. But when she looked again, she could’ve sworn the snake had really opened its eyes and looked directly at her.

Freya turned around and noticed her friend’s odd behavior. “What’s wrong with you? Why are you standing there looking all dazed?”
Freya noticed Selah standing there in a daze, her eyes fixed on Odalys. She followed Selah’s gaze and saw the unusual accessory around Odalys’s waist. Confused, she stepped forward, squinting at the small snake and watching it intently for a few seconds.

“Odalys, where did you get this belt? When did you start liking snakes? This ornament is so lifelike-what brand is it from?” Freya asked as she reached out to touch it.

She ran her fingers over the accessory, but to her surprise, it was warm to the touch. Even more oddly, there was a faint pulsing sensation, almost as if it were alive, just like a real snake.

Before she could examine it further, the snake’s tail suddenly flicked out with lightning speed, swiping her hand away. The force of the strike left a red mark on the back of Freya’s hand, the sting leaving her fingers numb.

“Is this… is this thing real?” Freya’s voice was shaky, a little freaked out.

She took another step back, but the snake’s head lifted slightly, eyes narrowing as if it had some mind of its own. Selah froze, a cold chill creeping down her spine. “That… can’t be real. It just moved.”

Freya backed up slowly, her face turning pale.” Odalys… tell me this isn’t real.”

Chapter 418

As they spoke, the little snake lazily opened its eyes, glancing over at Freya and Selah. It flicked its tongue at them, then began wriggling on Odalys’ waist, causing a commotion.

“Ah, it’s real! And it looks just like a giant python!” Selah screamed in shock.

Freya, who had a bit more courage, stared back at the snake, eye to eye.

“Not just ‘like’ one,” she said, her voice a little shaky. “It’s practically identical. Could it be… the same one that bit Rafael’s ass last night?” The memory of that gruesome scene flooded her mind.

“She saw the snake slithering up Rafael’s pant leg, heard him scream in agony as blood poured from his leg. When he looked down, part of his flesh had been torn away, and the snake had still been hanging from him, flinging its tail at his face.

Freya grimaced at the vivid memory. It was something she would never be able to forget.

“Wait… could it be that one? How did it end up on Odalys’ waist?” Selah stepped back, looking visibly repulsed.

Despite the snake’s harmlessness, the mere presence of it made her skin crawl.

Odalys glanced down at the creature, unamused.

“I told you not to cause trouble. You’re scaring people now. Fine, do your thing. Go off and amuse yourself,” she muttered, undoing the snake from her waist.

With a swift flick of her wrist, she tossed it into the air. But instead of falling away, the snake made a sharp turn midair.

It shot straight at Freya, wrapping around her face. Freya gasped, and before she could react, it jumped to Selah’s neck, coiling tightly around her throat before rubbing its tail against her lips. Before either of them could even scream, the snake whooshed away with a hiss, darting up into a tree, disappearing from sight.

“Ah! Did it just-did it just… flirt with me?” Selah wiped her lips frantically, her eyes wide in disbelief. She felt the distinct, slippery sensation of the snake’s tail against her mouth and shuddered. “It rubbed against my lips! I… I can’t believe this is happening!”

Her hand went to her neck where the snake had coiled around her. The feeling of its body tightening around her throat had sent a chill of terror through her. It was so tight, she genuinely thought it might be the end.

“And-and it sat on my face!” Freya exclaimed, completely stunned. “What just happened? Was that a snake sitting on my face?”
Her eyes were wide with a mix of horror and disbelief. It was the first time she’d ever been flirted” with by a snake, and the experience was… overwhelming to say the least.

“It’s harmless,” Odalys said, her voice calm as she shrugged. She reached over to gently reassure them, but Selah and Freya were still visibly shaken.

“Seriously, though, how did that snake end up here?” Selah asked, her voice tinged with curiosity but still shaking a little from the encounter.

Odalys nodded, her gaze a bit distant. “It’s odd, isn’t it? I’m not sure why it’s here. Snakes usually prefer the wild, right? That mountain village-it’s ideal snake territory. So why did it come here? Could it be… it came for Rafael?”

She turned to Freya, who was still wiping her face, and added, “Maybe it’s just after him. I wouldn’t be surprised if it’s targeting him specifically.”

“I have no idea,” Odalys admitted, “but if this snake came looking for me, then it likely sensed something… maybe the giant python realized that if anything happens to it, it might not be able to protect its little one, so it sent it to me.” Odalys paused, her face thoughtful. “The giant python might be aware that something is wrong. It might be sensing danger.”

Selah, still trying to make sense of it, asked, “So what do we do? The giant python is so smart. If anyone tries to harm it, should we help it? I mean, we’ve all dealt with it before, right? We know it doesn’t hurt people.”

Freya nodded, eyes gleaming with concern. Yeah, if it’s in danger, we should help. It’s never hurt anyone, and we owe it to the creature to protect it if it’s in trouble.”

Odalys shook her head gently. “For now, there’s nothing to worry about. The real issue is Henry. We need to get him out of here, and then we’ll have to bring Edie into the picture. We need to make sure their conflict escalates.”

With renewed determination, Selah and Freya quickly dragged Henry away. One grabbed his legs, the other his neck, and together they lifted him toward the nearby car.

Freya pressed the key fob, and the trunk popped open with a soft click.

In one swift move, they threw Henry into the trunk. There was a loud thud as his body landed unceremoniously. But, as his body hung partially out of the trunk, Selah gave his rear a swift kick to shove him in completely.

The sound of her kick echoed as Henry was fully shoved inside, and Freya slammed the trunk closed.

As they turned to walk away, they noticed Odalys standing there, wide-eyed, her mouth slightly agape as she watched the scene unfold.

Freya immediately tried to explain, “It’s not what you think! Honestly, we’re very refined-usually. But, you know, we had to act quickly. We didn’t want anyone seeing us.”

Selah, a little embarrassed, awkwardly adjusted her hair. “Yeah, I… I may have used more strength than necessary. Now I’m wiped out.” Odalys let out a light laugh, her expression filled with affection for her mischievous friends. Alright, alright. Don’t act all innocent now. You just wanted some excitement, didn’t you? Anyway, like you said, let’s get him to Sophia’s room.”

Selah and Freya beamed with excitement, eager to see their plan unfold. Who could have imagined that an otherwise boring morning would turn into something so thrilling?

Meanwhile, they couldn’t help but feel a bit of sympathy for Stellan and Francis, who had already arrived at the set that morning. They had to shoot a complicated battle scene-a horseback fight followed by an explosive war sequence-so there was no room for fun for them today.

The two women smiled at the thought of teasing them later. They had a little surprise waiting for Stellan and Francis when they arrived at the set tonight.

“Let’s go,” Freya said, giving a casual wave of her hand.

Selah slid into the passenger seat, and they sped off toward the hospital.

Odalys followed closely behind, a fond smile on her lips as she watched Freya take the wheel. Freya followed closely behind in her car, making sure to stay hidden in the shadows as she arrived at Central Hospital. The hospital, a subsidiary of the Lark Group, was the epicenter for all the healthcare facilities in Crownridge, and everything here belonged to the Lark family. The moment Odalys’s car arrived, the staff at the hospital recognized the license plate number instantly. They opened VIP access, letting her car park in a reserved spot, and as soon as she got out, they were ushered straight to the elevator.

“Odalys, what brings you here all of a sudden?” Orson, panting heavily, ran over to them. He was still wearing his white coat, pushing up his gold- rimmed glasses, but with a pair of beach shorts and flip-flops that hadn’t been swapped out yet.

“Orson, come help us,” Freya called out as she opened the trunk.

She and Selah struggled to pull Henry out of the trunk, but it seemed he was stuck, wedged awkwardly in there. Upon seeing Orson, they immediately waved him over for help.

Orson stood frozen, staring at the figure in the trunk. His body stiffened, and his lips trembled slightly as he stammered, “You… killed him?” “Hold on, I’ll find something to dig a hole,” Orson mumbled, his voice shaky. Despite the panic, he seemed more concerned about keeping the situation secret. If they’d really done something criminal, he wasn’t about to snitch.

“Come back here. He’s not dead, we just knocked him out,” Freya hurriedly rushed over and grabbed Orson’s arm, forcefully pulling him back.

As they managed to flip Henry over, Selah revealed his face. Orson looked down at him in surprise, recognition dawning on him as he stared at Henry for several long seconds.

“How did you end up with Henry?” Orson asked, his voice a mix of shock and curiosity.

Chapter 419

Orson was dumbfounded. He didn’t even hesitate. Quickly, he yanked off his white coat and draped it over Henry’s face, standing there, unsure of what to do next. He glanced at Odalys, his expression serious.

“Odalys, are we… are we going to kill him?” Orson asked, his voice low, his mind running through various scenarios.
It wasn’t that he was afraid of trouble, but if they were really going to take someone’s life, he didn’ t want Odalys to be involved. She was Percival’s person.

Plus, she came from a theological background. If she got her hands dirty with blood, it could mess with her spiritual journey. If anyone was going to take responsibility for this, it had to be him.

Odalys looked at him, seeing the bloody scene playing out in his mind.

She didn’t respond immediately.

Freya and Selah, meanwhile, had managed to drag Henry’s body out of the car and onto the ground with a thud. He groaned softly in his unconscious state.

“We’re not here to kill anyone,” Odalys finally spoke, shaking her head. “We just need to get him into Sophia’s room to stir things up between the Bennetts. I want to see how much Hannah can tolerate with Sophia in the picture.

“If Windsor is willing to divorce her for Sophia’s sake, she might take it. But if she can still tolerate Henry in Sophia’s room, then we have a deeper problem on our hands. From the moment Hannah took Sophia in, there’s been something off.

“The Bennetts’ villa is a mess, yet none of them seem to want to kick her out. Don’t you think there’s something strange about that?”

Orson remained silent, absorbing her words. He stood there, wearing his casual beachwear- a T-shirt, beach shorts, and slippers-completely out of place as the heir to a prestigious family. His relaxed appearance contrasted sharply with the gravity of the situation.

“I’ve suspected it for a while, too,” Odalys continued, her tone thoughtful. “Percival and I both wondered what’s really going on with Sophia. Who’s been pulling the strings behind the scenes? Despite everything that’s happened, Sophia’s status in the Bennet family is still unshaken.”

“She paused for a moment. “The Bennetts used to dote on her in a way that made sense, but now, even though their logic has shifted, they’re still incredibly tolerant of her. There’s no way a normal family would just give up their own flesh and blood to adopt some other kid. I did a DNA test for them a while back, and it turns out Sophia isn’t Windsor and Hannah’s biological daughter.” Orson’s eyes widened. “So there’s no blood relation at all?”

“Exactly. A stranger could never have convinced them to abandon their own child, which doesn’t add up,” Odalys concluded. “Sophia may not be the key, but provoking a rift between the Bennetts is the only way to figure out what’s truly going on. We need to expose their motives.” Orson nodded in agreement. “Right. We have to bring the conflict to the surface so we can understand the Bennetts’ true intentions.”

By the time they finished speaking, Freya and Selah had already dragged Henry into the elevator.

“What are you two talking about?” Freya called out, slightly out of breath. “Get in here, now!” Selah, nervously pressing the elevator button, added, “Hurry up, or he’s going to wake up soon!” Orson and Odalys exchanged a quick glance before stepping into the elevator. Inside, the four of them stood in awkward silence, not knowing where to look. Selah edged closer to Odalys and whispered, “Odalys, do you think the elevator has security cameras?”

Her voice was filled with the tension of someone who had never done anything like this before. Kidnapping and knocking someone unconscious for the first time was a whole new level of crime. She wasn’t sure if she could handle the consequences if they got caught.

“The hospital belongs to his family,” Odalys replied calmly, glancing at Orson.

Selah’s eyes widened in surprise. “His family owns the hospital?” She looked back at Orson, incredulous. As far as she knew, the hospital was part of the Lark Group’s empire.

“This is my business card,” Orson said, handing it to her with a serious expression. “If you ever need to be hospitalized, just use the VIP channel.” Selah stared at the card but quickly swatted it away. “Who needs to go to the hospital? You’re the one who needs a doctor. I’m perfectly healthy,” she retorted with a smirk. “I’m the Goddess of Health.”

Orson’s hand was left hanging in the air, his eyes locked on her in silence.

Freya, watching the exchange, couldn’t resist a laugh. She leaned against the wall, giving Orson a teasing look.

“Mr. Lark, first time being rejected by a woman?” she teased with a grin.

Freya, being the adopted daughter of the Stewart family, knew Orson well. While they didn’ t interact often, they had a mutual respect due to Percival’s influence. Orson had always treated her with kindness, but now she couldn’t resist having a little fun at his expense.

“How’s it feel, Orson?” she teased. “Did you think your childhood bedwetting was a secret you could bury forever?”

The words hit like a bomb.

Freya froze.

She was expecting to tease Orson, but instead, he had flipped it on her, and now she was left speechless.

“You!” she spluttered, her face turning bright red. “Who said I wet the bed? That’s ridiculous!”

She looked at Selah and Odalys, hoping they hadn’t heard. To her relief, they seemed oblivious to the exchange. Freya quietly exhaled, but Odalys and Selah were barely holding in their laughter.

“She’s from the Stewart family?” Selah asked in a whisper, unable to contain her curiosity any longer.

The previous night, Freya had taken them to the Stewart villa for Odalys’s surprise birthday celebration.

They had been silent when they were stopped at the gate by security. They had always known Freya had powerful connections, but it never occurred to them that those connections were linked to the Stewart family.

Now, hearing Orson’s words, it made sense. The

Stewart family was a powerful force, and Freya’s relationship with Orson confirmed that she wasn’t just Percival’s ally-she had her own power.

“Yes,” Odalys answered softly.

Selah gasped, her eyes flicking between the two women. She realized they had never flaunted their backgrounds, but now she understood just how dangerous they could be.

“Selah, help me out,” Freya called, tugging Henry toward the door.

Before Selah could react, Orson swung Henry effortlessly onto his shoulder and began marching down the hallway, his steps echoing in the empty corridor. Clearly, Orson had taken the liberty of clearing the floor in advance.

With a powerful kick, Orson slammed the door to Sophia’s room open, tossing Henry onto the bed with a thud. Freya and Selah quickly followed, ripping Henry’s clothes off in preparation.

Once they finished, they slipped out of the room. “Who’s there?” Sophia, who had just emerged from the bathroom, heard the noise and froze. Her mind raced as she recalled the threats from Finnian and Windsor the night before. Her legs were still sore from Windsor’s advances, and now this new disturbance made her heart race.

She quickly pulled up her pants and rushed out of the bathroom.

What she saw when she entered her room shocked her. Henry lay on her bed, his clothes scattered on the floor.

“Henry?” Sophia gasped, unable to process what had just happened.

She had never expected Henry to show up. Her small hands clenched into fists as she walked closer, her eyes narrowing in disbelief.
Then, her gaze softened, and she smiled with excitement, her eyes glowing as she stared at Henry’s handsome face. The thrill in her heart was almost overwhelming.

Chapter 420

Sophia leaned over Henry, pressing both hands on the edge of the bed as she stared at his face. Her fingers gently tilted his chin up, and then she lowered her head, taking a deliberate sniff near him.

“Henry,” she purred, her voice dripping with arrogance, “you’re so eager to come to me, yet you still smell of Edie’s perfume. Looks like that old woman means nothing to you after all.”

Her fingers slid slowly down Henry’s neck, trailing over his chest. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed, and with a sharp, deliberate motion, she pressed down hard.

Henry flinched at the sharp pain, struggling for a moment before snapping his eyes open. His gaze collided with Sophia’s, and his lips parted in a hoarse gasp.

“You…” Henry groaned in disbelief.

His mind was a whirlpool of confusion.

The last thing he remembered was hearing high heels clicking behind him, and then Edie had appeared, enveloping him in her scent before he’ d lost consciousness. Now, to his shock, he found himself on Sophia’s bed.

The thought of what she and Windsor had done made his stomach churn with disgust.

“Sophia,” he spat through gritted teeth, “what are you trying to do? You used to seduce me, now you’re sleeping with my father, and now you want to turn your attention to me?”

He never imagined Sophia would actually lay her hands on him. Couldn’t she do anything but seduce men?

If he’d known back then what kind of woman she really was, he would’ve used her to tie down some of their clients. The Bennett Group would never have ended up in the mess it was in now. Sophia laughed dismissively. “Who wants to seduce you, Henry? You think too highly of yourself. Edie’s old and dirty; why would I want someone like you? But I have to admit, you’re in good shape… How about giving me some of your heart’s blood?”

She smiled seductively, her charm radiating off her.

Henry looked at her, stunned by the transformation. The innocent girl he’d once known seemed a world apart from this woman who now smirked at him with such dangerous allure.

He couldn’t believe his ears. She wanted his blood? The weight of her words sank into his gut like lead.

“What are you talking about?” Henry shot back, his voice laced with disbelief. “I swear, if you try anything, I’ll make sure you never step foot in the Bennett family again.”

Sophia didn’t flinch at his threat. Instead, she leaned forward, her hands pushing into his shoulders as she drew herself close. Her lips hovered near his ear, and she whispered with mocking softness, “Oh, Henry, I’m so scared… Let’s see if you have the power to throw me out of the Bennett family.”

Her laughter was cold, almost deranged.

At that moment, she had nothing to lose. Her reputation was already in tatters; the Bennett family was on the verge of collapse. What could they possibly threaten her with now? The family had lost its value to her.

Henry’s blood boiled. He couldn’t believe what was happening. He stared at her, furious, but before he could react, she snatched a small fruit knife from the table and lunged at him.

With a sharp clang, Henry kicked out instinctively, sending her crashing to the floor. The knife clattered across the room.

Seizing the opportunity, Henry jumped to his feet and pounced on her, pinning her to the ground. One hand gripped her neck, while the other pressed down on her chest, his fury almost overwhelming.

“You like blood so much? Let’s see if your heart’s blood is any better,” Henry growled, his voice a dangerous rasp.

His eyes burned with anger as he reached for the knife, but before he could grab it, the door to the room was suddenly kicked open.
Several figures stormed into the room, and the sight before them froze them in place. Henry was straddling Sophia on the floor, his left hand gripping her throat, while his right was pressed against her chest.

“Henry, what are you doing?” Atlas’s voice trembled with shock.

In his eyes, Henry had always been the steady, composed one-someone who kept his distance from women and worked tirelessly for the Bennett Group. Even though Henry had just married Edie in a rush, Atlas had always seen him as a pillar of integrity. But now, he could hardly believe what he was witnessing.

“Why do you have to want Sophia?” Caspian demanded, clutching his chest as if the pain of what he was seeing might crush him. “Do you remember how Mom and Dad divorced? Are you really going to do this?”

The events of the previous night had been a nightmare for him-he’d been questioned by the police, and now this? Seeing his brother like this shattered him.

“Sophia, you dirty whore!” Hannah screamed, her eyes bulging with rage.

She saw the state Sophia was in-disheveled and on the floor-while Henry was barely dressed. Their clothing lay scattered all over the room, and it was clear to Hannah that things had gone far beyond what anyone could have imagined.

She could barely contain her fury as she glared at Henry, her voice rising in disgust. “You seduced Windsor and ruined our family, and now you’re going after Henry? Haven’t you done enough damage? What’s wrong with you? Are there no decent men left in the world, just the Bennett family for you to ruin?”

Atlas and Caspian exchanged a glance, their faces turning pale.

For the first time, they were being called weaklings by their own mother in front of others. They could only stand there, too shocked to respond.

Edie’s heels clicked as she stood at the doorway, her lips freshly painted as she took in the scene. She watched the spectacle with a strange smile that didn’t quite reach her eyes.

“Henry, really?” Edie said with a chilling laugh.” You could’ve had someone like Sophia, a piece of trash like her. You’re not even picky anymore.” She casually tucked her lipstick away and smiled, but it was cold and bitter.

Though she and Henry had no real feelings for each other, their marriage was still something of a contract. Yet Henry, married to her just the day before, had already ended up in bed with Sophia.
She had once been revered by the Stewart family, treated like royalty, but now, she was being trampled underfoot by this insignificant Bennett family.

“Edie, how dare you talk to me like that?” Sophia’ s voice rose in fury as she struggled against Henry, pushing him with all her strength. But their bodies collided with force, and for a moment, she froze in disbelief, looking down at Henry’s growing reaction.
She gasped, eyes wide in realization. ‘Henry was… reacting?’

“Henry, let me go!” Sophia’s voice broke with anger as she kicked him, trying to break free.

But no matter how hard she struggled, the more their bodies pressed together. They were nearly entangled now, and she could hear the rapid pounding of both their hearts.

“Let go of me!” Sophia’s panic intensified. She couldn’t afford to be cast out of the Bennett family. But with the family members all watching coldly from the sidelines, there was nothing she could do.

Tears welled in her eyes as she looked at her mother, her voice faltering. “Mom, please… help me.”

Her words came out in a breathy, almost desperate tone, but to those around her, it sounded entirely different.

“Henry’s trying to force me… He’s hurting me… Mom, help!” Sophia cried, her voice full of false innocence. The words, laced with sensuality, carried a completely different meaning in the tense silence of the room.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 401 to 410)

Chapter 401

”Yes, I understand.” Percival replied.

Seeing his good attitude and watching him pick up his phone to call Odalys, Evander nodded in satisfaction.

“Call her quickly and find her,” he said as he walked out.

Percival made the call, but found that he couldn’t get through.

“Can’t get through?” Orson realized it too.

Percival kept calling, but he was told that she was out of the service area.

“Did she notice something was wrong with you just now?” Orson asked nervously.

Percival thought of how she had looked at his face when she checked on him.

“I took the medicine you gave me. She only checked my heartbeat and didn’t ask anything else, so she shouldn’t have noticed anything unusual.” Percival shook his head quickly.

Besides, it was pitch black outside just now, so she might not have noticed anything wrong with him.

Orson rubbed his brow and said in a low voice,” Okay, you send someone to look for her. Maybe she went to find Freya. Girls like to get together.” “Okay,” Percival responded.

He hurriedly walked out, and Orson went downstairs and drove towards the hospital.

Late at night, at the hospital, the empty corridor was eerily quiet.

The dim lighting sent shivers down one’s spine, the dark corners seeming to exude an eerie aura. Sophia lay in the VIP ward, a mixture of frustration and unease washing over her.

“Is there a nurse? Get in here!” she roared in a low voice.

Due to her injuries, the police didn’t take her away and allowed her to stay in the hospital. However, none of the Bennet family came to see her.

Even Windsor, who had coveted her body, was nowhere to be found.

Sophia’s chest heaved with anger. Her social media accounts were flooded with insults, and the majority of her followers had unfollowed her. Some women from wealthy families who used to shower her with money now avoided her like the plague. She seemed to have lost everything overnight.

Now, she didn’t even have any friends left.

With a loud crash, she hurled the glass to the floor.

The frustration bottled up inside her refused to dissipate. She thought about how Odalys had set her up, getting the Tillery family to beat her up, and then used the internet to broadcast her humiliation to the world.

It made her already bad reputation even worse.

The sound of footsteps came from outside the corridor.

Sophia was startled. Her heart skipped a beat, and she looked up cautiously.

“Who is outside? Get out here! Don’t try to scare me with these tricks! I’m Sophia Bennett, the daughter of the Bennett family!” Sophia shouted in a low voice.

She got up and walked outside. When she opened the door, she found the hallway empty. However, the crisp sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor seemed to echo in her ears. Sophia panicked while swallowing hard.

She groaned in pain when her hair was suddenly grabbed from behind and pulled up sharply.

She felt like her scalp was being ripped apart, her face contorted from the pain.

“It hurts! Let me go!” Sophia cried out, as she was dragged back into the ward by her hair. The door slammed shut with a bang.

Sophia shrank back in fear. Meeting Finnian’s gloomy gaze, her soul almost left her body. She stared at him in disbelief.

“Finnian, what are you doing here?” Sophia’s heart raced.

Looking at Finnian, her fear intensified.

He had been abandoned by the Lark family. After being arrested before, the Lark family had used their connections to get him out.

Then, she lost contact with him.

She didn’t expect to find him there.

“You ruined me! If you hadn’t put the Love Spell on me, I wouldn’t be like this!” Finnian said, his voice filled with emotion.

He reached out, grabbed Sophia’s neck, and lifted her.

He pressed her against the wall. She struggled, but Finnian was too strong. She couldn’t break free.

Sophia hastily retorted, “Finnian, listen to me. It was all Odalys! She wanted to hurt us, to drive us apart. She’s the reason our relationship fell apart.

“Think about it. Odalys is doing great now, but we’re doomed.

“She was supposed to pave the way for us after she took my place, but she didn’t!”

“Finnian said with a cold laugh, “Really? Then why did you give me the Love Spell? Was my Love Spell different from others? You absorbed all my luck, didn’t you?

“Is that why I’m like this now? It’s all you! Why did you hurt me? Why did you suck away my luck? Why did you pull me down from my position as the son of the Lark family?” Finnian looked like he was going crazy.

He used to be a big star who had so many fans picking him up whenever he arrived at an airport.

However, now he was like a rat in the gutter, afraid of being found by the Lark family.

Even now, he still couldn’t move freely. He would die if he touched water.

He couldn’t help but imagine the scene of him dying with a bloated body that was filled with injuries. It kept replaying in his mind.

“No, it wasn’t me. It was Odalys. She gave me the Love Spell. She knows how to draw talismans. She drew it and gave it to me. She wanted to use me to harm you!” Sophia instinctively shifted the blame.

Seeing that Finnian was not in a good mental state, she panicked.

If she didn’t shift the blame, she was afraid that Finnian would kill her.

Finnian was triggered. “You still want to lie to me? Last time you went to find a magician, weren’t you trying to buy a Love Spell?

Wasn’t it you who burned the talisman on the variety show and made me drink it? If it weren’t for Odalys, I would have become a murderer.

“You ruined me!! Give me back my luck. Give it back to me.”

He stared at her neck as if making a big decision.

Finnian lowered his head and bit towards her delicate neck.

His teeth were sharp. After biting her neck, he twisted hard, breaking her delicate skin. Blood oozed out, and he sucked it directly.

“Let go of me, Finnian. Are you crazy? Let go of me.” Pain shot through Sophia’s neck.

She felt him sucking her blood, and images of zombies kept flashing through her mind.

Sophia’s scalp tingled. She struggled, but Finnian grabbed a glass, threw it on the ground, and it shattered.

He picked up a shard of glass and jabbed it into her arm.

Blood oozed out continuously. He pressed against her while constantly sucking her blood.

Finnian murmured in a low voice, “If you don’t give me back my luck, I will drain you of your blood. Do I have to drink all of your blood before I can recover?

“If it weren’t for you, Odalys wouldn’t have used that medicine on me.”

Chapter 402

By that point, Finnian deeply regretted his decision.

He really regretted cooperating with Sophia and even more so, drinking her water.

As a result, he was miserable.

Odalys had operated on his body, leaving him unable to touch water. He hadn’t showered in days, and his whole body reeked. He didn’t have a penny to his name, and he was like a homeless man.

He tried to return to the Lark family, but he couldn’t even get through the door.

Thinking of his former glory, the endless money, and the resources the Lark family had given him, he couldn’t accept that he had fallen to this point.

For this reason, he blamed Sophia for everything.

“It’s none of my business that you are so useless!” Sophia was furious.

The pain in her neck became more and more intense, and the blood from her arm continued to seep out. She moved her gaze toward the door of the ward, hoping that a nurse would pass by and save her.

However, she didn’t expect to see a familiar figure outside the door of the ward.

“Odalys?” Sophia’s pupils shrank.

She didn’t expect to see Odalys there in the middle of the night, and a sense of fear welled up in her heart again. She struggled to get up, but Finnian held her down.

Finnian said, “Are you still trying to escape? It’s useless for you to call Odalys now.”

He pressed the shard of glass in his hand hard into her arm again. Sophia winced in agony, her face contorting in pain. She felt as if all the strength had been drained from her body.

“Finnian, stop it!” Sophia bit her lip.

She let out a muffled groan and looked up again, only to find that Odalys’s figure had disappeared from the doorway.

Sophia struggled to sit up and saw the door to the ward being pushed open. A familiar figure appeared. She lunged toward him and said, “Dad, help me!”

Sophia’s eyes were red and swollen from crying. She rushed towards Windsor before throwing her arms around him.

She sought comfort in his arms but found him unusually distant. He didn’t embrace her as he usually did; he just stood there.
“Dad?” Sophia softly called out.

Looking up to meet Windsor’s cold eyes, she bit her lip and subconsciously took half a step back.

Windsor took out his handkerchief, wiped his fingertips, and strode towards her. Sophia sensed danger and stepped back quickly.

“Dad, why are you looking at me like that?” Sophia felt guilty and dared not look at Windsor directly.

When she looked at his aging face, she couldn’t help but think of his high-spirited appearance when he returned home. He was like a completely different person.

“You don’t dare to look at me now? Or are you afraid to look at my face?” Windsor said as he held a cigarette in his mouth.
Or are you afraid to look at my face?

He stood there, smoking heavily and looking at Sophia with a faint smile.

Back at the Bennett Villa today, he finally noticed the changes in his body. After making that phone call, he realized something was truly wrong.

He wondered if it was because he had broken his vow.

Since returning home, he hadn’t done anything except sleep with Sophia once when she offered herself to him.

That was why he had set his sights on Sophia. After having someone investigate, he discovered that the recent variety show was indeed very strange. It was after participating in that variety show that Finnian had fallen from grace.

After much deliberation, he decided to contact Finnian. The two went to the hospital in the middle of the night to test Sophia.

Sure enough, Sophia’s reaction explained everything.

Sophia said harshly, “Dad, what are you talking about? Did Finnian tell you something? He’s just jealous of me and doesn’t want to see me spoiled by you.

“He’s been kicked out of the Lark family. Dad, you have to get rid of him quickly, otherwise, the Lark family will hold a grudge against us. I’m afraid that the Bennett family will suffer too.” She tried to pull Windsor to her side.

Windsor smoked indifferently, looking at her with complicated eyes.

Windsor bit the tip of his tongue and asked, ” Really? Then tell me, why is it that after you and I slept together and I divorced for you, things turned out like this?

I heard that you have slept with a magician before. So, except for your first time, you’ve been playing with men all the time?”

Sophia’s face instantly turned pale. She didn’t expect Windsor to doubt her.

Her eyes were red. She bit her lip. With a pitiful look, she turned her head away, tears streaming down her cheeks.

She said, “If that’s what you think, there’s nothing I can do.

“You believe what others say, so why can’t you believe me?”

Sophia covered her arm, watching the blood ooze out.

She turned her head away sarcastically and then ran towards the window.

“Since you don’t believe me, then I’ll just die. If I die, I won’t be an eyesore to you.” As Sophia spoke, she pushed open the window and rushed out.

She wasn’t actually going to jump. She was just pretending.

Her hand clung desperately to the railing beside her while half her body leaning out.

Seeing this, Finnian strode over to her, shoving her hard and saying, “Then go ahead and die.” Sophia was terrified.

With a hard shove from him, her entire body flew outward. Her fingertips that were gripping the handrail were caught and pinched.

The instant her body flew out, a hand grabbed her foot and pulled her back hard. Her body hit the edge of the window, leaving several drag marks.

She was scared out of her wits.

When she fell to the floor, her limbs went weak, her body trembled uncontrollably, and her fingertips dug into her flesh.

Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Windsor Innocently. She crawled over to him and hugged his leg tightly.

She pleaded, “Daddy, please don’t leave me.

“I know I was wrong! If these men ever force me again, I’ll die in front of them to keep myself pure. Even if I die, I won’t ever give in to them again.”

Sophia was unable to hold back her sobs by that point.

Windsor stood there, looking at her, then at Finnian.

“Call the person who sold you the Love Spell.” Windsor held up the phone and tossed it in front of her.

Windsor held up the phone and tossed it in front of her.

Sophia froze, forgetting to even fake cry.

She stared blankly at Windsor, then at Finnian. Even a fool could see that they were there to bluff her.

She thought, ‘When did they join forces? I remember the two don’t even know each other.’

Sophia bit her lip tightly and said with some confusion, “What Love Spell, I don’t know what you are talking about.

Her words just fell when Windsor reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look up at him.

He bent down and looked at her; the indulgence in his eyes was gone. He said in a low voice,” Sophia, if you continue to pretend, I will be angry. Since you have a way to get Love Spell, then maybe we can use Love Spell to take back everything we have lost.

“Otherwise, wouldn’t my divorce be in vain?”

He blew smoke rings at Sophia’s face, and she coughed.

“I will try,” Sophia said as she quickly dialed a number. The call hung up after only a few rings, but she kept calling.

After three tries, she handed the phone back to Windsor.

Chapter 403

“Sophia’s voice was barely above a whisper.” After three tries, he didn’t answer. That means he’ll call me back soon, and when he does, he’ll give me the address for a face-to-face meeting.”

Windsor snatched the phone from her and turned to leave. Finnian followed closely behind, but not before casting a lingering glance at Sophia.

“Mr. Bennett, are you sure she’ll get us the Love Spell?” Finnian asked, his voice filled with doubt. Not a word escaped Windsor’s lips.

He only spoke after his cigarette burned down to the filter. “If Love Spell can steal your luck, then it seems my luck has been taken by it as well.”

“Sophia must know some method we don’t,” he continued, a cold glint in his eyes. “She used her body to take others’ luck. Well, let her use it to get ours back.”

“You’ve always had a grudge against the Lark family, haven’t you? If we get Love Spell, I’ll help you take back the Lark Group, and you’ll help me crush the Simpson family.”

The weight of those words settled heavily on Finnian.

The moment Windsor mentioned Love Spell, his mind reeled with the implications.

Ever since he’d been abroad, everything had seemed to go smoothly-too smoothly, he realized now. It was all part of a scheme.

Someone had tricked him into leaving Crownridge, allowing Henry to take control of the Bennett Group. By the time he returned three years later, the Bennett family had no place for him. He had been shoved out.

Today, out of nowhere, he had divorced Hannah, and now his son refused to be with him.

His luck seemed to have turned, and he was starting to see that he’d been played. He needed Finnian now, someone to take the fall if things went wrong.

“I’ll help you get back the Lark Group. If you force Odalys to give me the antidote, the Lark family will owe you a debt,” Finnian promised, his eyes gleaming with a mix of desperation and resolve.

It was his last chance.

But the Lark family had never given him a chance, and Odalys had cornered him, leaving him no way out.

“Alright, I’ll hold you to that,” Windsor said with a curt nod, then turned and walked back toward the hospital room.

The door shut behind him with a soft thud, but before it closed fully, Finnian heard a scream from inside. He looked back just in time to see Windsor throw Sophia onto the bed, the lights flickering out.

The muffled sounds of their movements filled the hallway-sounds that every adult would recognize.

“Really, starving for attention, huh?” Finnian muttered, a cruel smile curling on his lips. He hadn’t expected Windsor to be so desperate. He didn’t go in, but his eyelids twitched nervously. A sense of unease washed over him as if something was terribly wrong. Standing next to Windsor, he had the distinct feeling that he was on the verge of death.

A chill ran down his spine, and he spun around, only to find the hallway empty, not a soul in sight. “Must be overthinking it,” Finnian muttered to himself. “Why would Odalys be following me?” He chuckled dryly, reminding himself that to everyone else, he was as good as dead. No one would be watching him anymore.

The only danger was water-one wrong step, and that was it for him.

He leaned back against the wall, trying to ignore the restless sounds from the hospital room. But they gnawed at his nerves, sending waves of frustration through him.

Not far off, in the shadowed corner, Odalys stood, her tall figure watching Finnian coldly. Her eyes were sharp, Icy with contempt. She didn’t blink for what felt like ages before slowly turning her gaze elsewhere.
“Seems I was right. Sophia’s been hurt and sent to the hospital. Someone’s definitely meeting her.” “I didn’t expect Windsor, though…” Sienna spoke, her voice trailing off, her discomfort evident.

Ever since Dangelo was hospitalized, Sienna had been by his side. She knew every inch of the hospital.

Tonight, Odalys’ sudden appearance had caught her off guard.

And when she’d followed Odalys in, she hadn’t anticipated witnessing this scene. She couldn’t help but feel a bitter irony. She had never liked Hannah, believing her to be without boundaries, but now, she was witnessing Sophia-the girl she’d once raised-seducing Windsor.

“It’s normal,” Odalys said indifferently, her gaze piercing. “If Sophia wants to secure her place in the Bennett family, she has to take risks. She has to keep the Bennett men in her grasp. Windsor was once in charge of the Bennett Group, so it’s only natural she’d try to seduce him.”

Had Odalys not known all this in advance, she might have been shocked too. But after all, she understood Sophia well. The girl would stop at nothing to get what she wanted.

“What did Windsor and Finnian mean by borrowing luck and Love Spell?” Sienna asked, clearly confused.

She wasn’t exactly young anymore, but she still had the air of a powerful woman, standing tall and poised before Odalys.

“Finnian almost killed us by cutting the rope. He was under the influence of Sophia’s Love Spell. “There are many types of Love Spells. One involves a physical relationship that binds the person’s luck to you, allowing you to absorb it.” Odalys explained coolly. “Another is mental control. It leaves the person dazed and under your command. That’s what Sophia did to Finnian.”

She paused for a moment, then continued.” There’s also luck-sharing, like what happened with Blossom. After eating something Sophia gave him, Blossom became completely enchanted, his soul was bound to hers, and she controlled him.”

“But the most dangerous one is the luck transfer. You can redirect your misfortune onto others, leaving yourself free from harm. That’s how it works-when your luck runs out, you can pass it on to someone else.”

Sienna listened, her face draining of color. The weight of Odalys’ words settled in her chest. “How do you avoid it?” Sienna swallowed, her throat dry.

If Sophia got angry and gave you a talisman, wouldn’t that mean ruin?

“Simple,” Odalys replied. “As long as you don’t agree to anything she asks, and don’t think about her, you won’t be affected. The love spell works because it’s tied to affection. If you like her, that’s when it works.”

“She looked at Sienna, as if to make a point. ” Finnian had feelings for her, Windsor wanted to possess her, and Blossom was her biggest fan- so they fell victim to it. As long as you repel her, the Love Spell won’t work on you.”

Sienna quickly nodded, eager to assert, “I hate Sophia. I absolutely hate her.”

Odalys gave a small, almost imperceptible smile. Her eyes narrowed as she watched Sienna, muttering to herself. Sienna suddenly seemed like an entirely different person.

“By the way,” Odalys said, her tone turning serious, “you came tonight because you knew they’d come looking for Sophia. Now that they’re here, what should we do? Destroy her Love Spell? Or follow her?” Sienna snapped back into focus, ready for the task at hand.

Odalys stood still, her gaze piercing through the hospital walls as she looked at Sophia’s room. “I need a catalyst,” she whispered.

Sienna immediately straightened, her excitement palpable.

After all, Odalys had saved both her and Dangelo’s lives. With their son and Odalys’ resources intertwined, the opportunity was clear-and it was one they couldn’t afford to miss.

Chapter 404

“What kind of ‘catalyst’ are you talking about? I’ve seen Stellan’s shows before. Some catalysts involve human blood-don’t tell me you need Sophia’s blood for this?” Sienna asked, her voice tinged with unease.

Her disdain for Sophia, once merely a slight distaste, now bloomed into something much darker.

The thought of using Sophia’s blood as a catalyst made her stomach churn. ‘How could anyone stomach it? If someone drank it, they’d surely become disoriented. It would feel… filthy!’ The hallway was unnervingly quiet, but Sienna could still faintly hear Sophia’s voice-a low, suggestive sound that left little to the imagination. It’s clear what’s going on in there. “Desire,” Odalys said, her tone flat, almost cryptic. Sienna blinked, completely thrown off by those two words. “Desire? How do you even… take someone’s desire?” Her mind raced, trying to understand.

Of course, Odalys never followed the conventional path. Ordinary catalysts? She could deal with those. But desire? How do you
capture something intangible, something you can’t see or touch?

Odalys gave her a calm, almost detached look.

Once Sophia’s desire reaches its peak, I’ll use it as a catalyst to find what I need.”

“My time is running out. Without the catalyst…” She trailed off, the weight of the unspoken words hanging in the air.
Without that catalyst, Percival would die.

Tonight, after feeling Percival’s pulse and observing his condition, Odalys had realized just how dire things were. She had been suppressing the poison in his body for so long, but it was only temporary. The negative energy had been pushed back, but it was still there, lingering, waiting to explode.

“Wait a second,” Sienna said, her mind racing to keep up. “You’re telling me you need Sophia’s desire as some kind of… trigger for the cure?” “Exactly. If I can stoke her desire and push it to its limit, I’ll be able to use it to find the remedy I need.”

Sienna’s brow furrowed, her thoughts racing. How do you plan to do that? What do you need me to do?”

Odalys gave her a long, assessing look before whispering something into her ear.

Sienna froze, her hand involuntarily clenching into a fist. Her usual calm demeanor shattered as her face went pale, shock and disbelief flickering in her eyes.

“That’s… that’s your plan?” Sienna asked, her voice barely a whisper, as if she couldn’t quite believe what she had just heard.
“That’s it. It sounds simple, but executing it will be far from easy,” Odalys replied, her voice low but firm.

Sienna took a deep breath and then, surprisingly, gave Odalys an affirming nod. She raised her hand in a gesture of confidence. “I’ve been managing the Drake Group for years. This kind of business, I know inside and out.”

“I’ll take care of it. You can count on me,” she said, her voice full of resolve.

As soon as the topic turned to business, Sienna’s focus snapped into place.

She was a woman who thrived on negotiation and getting things done. Whatever the target, she knew how to make it happen.
“Thank you,” Odalys said with a rare, genuine smile.

The two women exchanged a knowing look, both understanding the weight of what was to come.

“I’m going to check on Dangelo’s condition,” Odalys said, straightening up. “I had planned to come during the day, but Percival’s condition worsened, so I came early. Since I’m already here, I might as well see how Dangelo is doing.”

“Thank you,” Sienna said with uncontained excitement.

She knew how skilled Odalys was in medicine. In fact, Orson had once told her that many of his methods came from Odalys, including the medicines he’d been using to treat Dangelo.

“Now that Odalys was here in person, it was like a miracle had arrived. How many people had been hoping for this? She didn’t want to miss the chance.

“It’s nothing,” Odalys replied, her voice calm. “It’s just a small favor.”

The two women turned and walked toward Dangelo’s room.

As they entered, they found Dangelo wide awake, his gaze fixed on the door. Since Sienna had left, sleep had eluded him. He was worried something might go wrong, afraid of the unexpected.

Seeing Odalys and Sienna enter, Dangelo’s eyes widened in surprise. Despite his illness, his mind was still sharp.

“Miss Stone?” Dangelo couldn’t believe his eyes. He immediately jumped out of bed and quickly approached them, his tone respectful. “Why are you here so late? Did something happen?”

“Or is it Stellan again?” he asked, a nervous edge to his voice.

He knew that Stellan had landed a new role in a series Odalys had recommended to him, and since today was the first day of filming, he feared the worst-had Stellan gotten into trouble? “No, Stellan is fine. The shoot went well,” Odalys reassured him. “I just came to the hospital to speak with Mrs. Drake about something and decided to check on your condition while I was here.”

Dangelo was guided back to his bed, where Odalys immediately began to take his pulse. The room fell into a deep, respectful silence as she worked, her hands steady and focused.

After several minutes, Odalys withdrew her hand and nodded. “Orson’s medicine is working. Your white blood cells are under control now.”

“That’s a good sign. The cells are no longer spreading, but you need to continue with the medication,” Odalys advised.

She reached into her canvas bag and pulled out several silver needles. Without a word, she inserted them into Dangelo’s temples and wrists. The needles stung as they pierced his skin, but Dangelo remained still, not daring to move.

“I’m using these needles to protect your heart meridian and control the spread of leukemia. Keep eating regularly, and when we reach the second stage of treatment, we’ll incorporate chemotherapy. If you don’t experience any bleeding, we’ll proceed with a more aggressive approach.”

As the needles entered his body, Dangelo’s complexion began to improve, a noticeable flush creeping into his pale face.

He felt the change immediately. His energy surged, and for the first time in a long while, he felt like he could face the day again.

“Thank you,” Dangelo said, his voice thick with emotion.

When he had first been diagnosed with leukemia, he had braced for the worst.

The survival rate was grim-only 5% of people survived. Even chemotherapy would only buy him a little more time, not a cure.
But now, after hearing Odalys’s words and feeling the positive effects of Orson’s medicine, he couldn’t help but feel a flicker of hope.

“Don’t thank me yet,” Odalys replied with a wry smile. “If I were truly a miracle worker, I wouldn’t be here asking you for help at midnight.”

Sienna laughed softly, her eyes damp with tears. She hadn’t expected to see this kind of improvement. Looking at Dangelo now, she could finally see a glimmer of hope.

‘Still, it’s not the same as with Percival, Odalys thought to herself. She remained outwardly calm, but inside, she felt the weight of uncertainty.

She had been hoping for a clear answer, but with Percival’s condition, it seemed far more complicated. She had a hunch about what was happening, though she didn’t voice it.

The situation with him was even more dire than she had feared-perhaps it wasn’t just one poison, but several, mixing and colliding inside him, controlled by dark forces.

Chapter 405

“You’re naturally kind-hearted, always striving for perfection, but life isn’t meant to be flawless. When the water’s too full, it overflows-I’m sure you understand that. In my opinion, you’ve done more than enough,” Sienna said.

Sienna couldn’t help but feel a pang of sympathy. She looked at Odalys, barely twenty years old, taking everything onto her shoulders. It broke her heart.

Odalys was younger than Stellan, and yet, the burden she carried-no one her age should have to bear so much. It was hard enough for someone twice her age to handle such responsibility.

“Mr. Drake will get better. Don’t worry. If there’s nothing else, I’ll be on my way,” Odalys said quickly, standing up.

She didn’t want to dwell on it further. Just now, a possibility had flashed through her mind-one so unsettling it began to creep into her thoughts. This bold hypothesis was terrifying.

“Alright, I’ll walk you out,” Sienna said, rising from her seat.

She followed Odalys down the hallway, watching the younger woman’s hurried pace.

“This girl has had it so hard. I don’t understand why the Bennett family is so determined to make her life miserable. If she were our daughter…” She trailed off, her voice filled with longing.

She had no right to decide what was best for Odalys, but if the young woman were her own child, Sienna thought that she could fight for Odalys like any mother would-even if it meant shedding blood.

“Since the Bennett family doesn’t want her, then we will,” Dangelo suddenly said, breaking the silence.

Sienna’s eyes widened, her heart leaping. She quickly turned to face him, her surprise evident. “Do you mean… adopt her as our goddaughter?” she asked, a gleam of hope in her eyes. “But I’ve heard the Tillery family is also trying to claim her as theirs. Can we compete with them?”

“Celeste and Harvey are far too invested in Odalys,” Dangelo said, his tone thoughtful. “No, I’ Il need to make some preparations.”
Sienna’s heart raced as if she were about to close a major business deal. This idea filled her with a surge of energy.

“We’ll wait for now. Let’s take care of her immediate problems first. Didn’t she ask us to keep an eye on Oliver? Let’s find someone to track him down.”

“The Bennett family has been a thorn in her side for too long,” Dangelo continued, his voice sharp.

“We’ll cut off their escape routes. Henry’s married to Edie, right? I suspect he’s looking to the Simpson family as his backup. We’ll cut them off, too.”

Sienna nodded, energized by his plan. “I’ll call the Tillery family and see where they stand. If they’re willing, we can team up to shut down the Simpson family’s options.”

“Dangelo’s mind was already working. As the head of the Drake family, he was used to handling such high-stakes maneuvers. He was the master of these kinds of strategic moves. “Okay, I’ll make the call right now,” Sienna said, already reaching for her phone, her fingers trembling with excitement.

Meanwhile, Odalys, unaware of the conversation that had just unfolded, made her way out of the hospital. The lights inside were dim, and the moon hung half-obscured by clouds. The atmosphere felt eerie, and she couldn’t shake the sensation that someone was watching her.

“Who’s there?” she said, turning quickly, her senses on alert.

She saw Percival standing under a streetlamp, his broad frame casting a shadow. He stood still, hands clasped behind his back, eyes locked on hers as he slowly approached.

“Percival? What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be at home?” Odalys asked, bewildered.

She hadn’t expected to see him here. She’d left without drawing attention, so how could he have known?
Percival stopped in front of her, not saying a word. He reached out, taking her delicate hand in his, gripping it tightly, leaving no room for resistance.

“I’m here to take you home,” he said simply, his voice deep and unwavering.

His large hand enveloped hers, and for a moment, Odalys tried to pull away. But after a couple of futile attempts, she stopped struggling.

“How did you know I was out here?” she asked, her voice quieter now.

She cast a nervous glance behind him, half- expecting to see some sign of anger, but Percival didn’t look upset. Instead, he stepped forward, opening the car door and gently guiding her inside.

“No, I’ll get in myself,” she protested, startled by his sudden action.

But before she could fully protest, he had already settled her into the passenger seat, fastening her seatbelt with care. He leaned over, his eyes softening as they met hers, but his expression was intense.

“Some things aren’t for you to worry about,” he said after a long silence, his voice full of concern.

“You wake up every day, running around handling things, working yourself to the bone. You don’t give yourself any time to rest or recharge. You can’t keep going like this; your body will break down.

“Everything has its cause and effect, whether it’s me or anyone else. We all have our own fate. How long can you keep carrying the weight of everything? If you keep this up, can you really handle it?”

“What you need to do now is go home, take a shower, get a good night’s sleep, and clear your mind. Everything else can wait until tomorrow,” Percival continued, his voice gentle but firm. Odalys was taken aback by his words. She had never seen him like this-so concerned, so protective.

She didn’t even know how to react. No one had ever gotten angry because she was working too hard. The sudden shift in his demeanor made something inside her stir-though she couldn’t quite put her finger on it, she felt a warmth spreading through her chest.

“Actually,” she began, shifting in her seat to face him, “I’ve been thinking about Windsor’s return, and something seems off.”

She paused, locking eyes with him. “Three years ago, after he had that fling with Sophia, he left the country overnight. That was when Sophia’s popularity exploded. But this time, something’s different. I noticed he had this… protective aura around him when he came back. After he and Sophia got together again, that aura disappeared, and he broke his vow.”

She frowned, clearly disturbed. “I’ve told you before-once he breaks his vow, he’ll absorb Sophia’s bad luck. But while he’s definitely gotten unlucky, it doesn’t seem like Sophia’s luck has improved at all. Something’s wrong.”

Percival listened intently, his brow furrowing. He hadn’t expected this, but he knew better than to dismiss her instincts.
“Earlier, you said Windsor and Quinton were abroad for three years before returning to Crownridge together?” Odalys asked, changing the subject slightly.

Percival nodded, surprised by her suspicions.

He turned away, reaching for his phone, and after a moment, he handed it to her, his eyes dark with contemplation.

“Callum’s been keeping an eye on the Simpson family. My uncle hasn’t left the Simpson household since he came back, but today, when Edie set fire to your company, he suddenly made an appearance.”

Chapter 406

“He stepped in to find a chance to bail her out, exposing the Simpson family’s connections in the process, which allowed Lee to take advantage and eliminate their people.”

“Other than vouching for Edie, he didn’t make contact with anyone. He’s been holed up in the study, refusing to speak with anyone from the Simpson family.”

“My uncle, Quinton, is involved.” Percival’s voice was firm.

He knew Quinton too well. The man was always craving attention, flaunting his relationship with the Stewart family, hosting parties to network with important figures, trying to climb the social ladder. But now, he was acting low-key, keeping to himself, which only raised suspicions.

“When Windsor came back, he immediately slept with Sophia and then quickly divorced Hannah. But Quinton-he’s acting like a completely different person, staying locked away in his study. It doesn’t add up.”

“That’s what’s bothering me,” Percival continued. “It makes sense now. Windsor may have broken his vow, but the way things are developing seems different.”

“Could it be… that Windsor and Quinton spent three years together abroad, and during that time, they swapped places? They might have kept a little of their original selves intact, which could explain why Windsor came back and went straight for Sophia.”
“In other words, what if the Simpson family wanted to get rid of Windsor because of Sophia?”

“It’s just like when Sophia was little-after they tortured her, changing her face and sending her to the Bennett family to replace me as their daughter.”

“Sophia might be the key,” Odalys said, her voice trembling.

The more she thought about it, the more the pieces fit together. The theory was becoming disturbingly plausible.

“So the key point is Sophia?” Percival asked. “My sources found out that tonight, Windsor used his connections to meet Finnian at the hospital, and they both went in to see Sophia.”

“They even… had relations in the hospital room.” Percival added, his expression stiffening.

He gripped his phone tightly, his fingers momentarily tense.

After all, discussing something like this with a twenty-year-old woman made him uncomfortable. His face flushed slightly, and he turned his head away to hide it.

“Let’s assume Windsor was lured abroad by Quinton, and they stayed there for three years.

Windsor might have something they want.”

“Or maybe they need to get rid of Windsor,” Odalys suggested, her mind racing.

The more she analyzed it, the more she realized her suspicions had a foundation.
“I’ll keep my people on them,” Percival said.

He dialed Callum and told him to keep an eye on Windsor and Finnian. He wanted to know what the two would do after leaving the hospital.

Once the call was made, Percival set the phone aside, and the car fell into an uneasy silence. Odalys twiddled her fingers, lost in her thoughts. “I’ve got something on Finnian,” Odalys said suddenly. “Remember that surgery I did on him? If he touches water, his body will start rotting and eventually kill him. So, we’ll make sure he can’t leave the hospital. As soon as it starts to rain, he’ll have no choice but to stay inside.”

“Then Windsor will be left alone. We can see if he goes back to the Bennett Villa or heads somewhere else.”

Her excitement was palpable. She quickly pulled out a piece of paper, sprinkled it with magic dust, and began drawing. The lines of the talisman came to life in seconds.

She rolled down the window and muttered a few words under her breath. The talisman flew from her fingertips, and as it soared into the sky, the dark clouds above rumbled ominously.

At that moment, Windsor and Finnian came down from the hospital’s upper floor, standing in the lobby, about to head outside.
The rain came pouring down, like a curtain falling from the sky.

Finnian, who had been about to step outside, froze in fear. He recoiled, his eyes wide as he stared at the downpour.

He thought back to Odalys’s warning. A man like him, who cherished his life, wasn’t going to take any chances.

“You’re not going?” Windsor asked, raising an eyebrow.

Finnian’s eyes were red, his fists clenched so tightly his knuckles whitened. He watched the rain intensify, and then, with a quick step back, he retreated to a corner.

“I’ll stay here and keep an eye on Sophia,” Finnian quickly made up an excuse. “I don’t want her sneaking out or doing something that could harm us.”

Windsor nodded in agreement. “Fine. Stay with her, but make sure she doesn’t contact anyone else. As long as we control her, it’s good for us.” With that, Windsor opened the door, shielded himself with an umbrella, and strode out into the night, his figure quickly swallowed by the rain.

Finnian stood still, his eyes fixed on the direction Windsor had gone.

“What a monster,” Finnian muttered under his breath, his lip curling with disgust. “He can’t even leave his adopted daughter alone. You’re no better than me. If I wasn’t desperate, I’d never associate with a scum like you.”

He spat, his thoughts darkening. As he imagined returning to the Lark family and making Orson’s life a living hell, a sick thrill washed over him. Finnian shuddered, then turned and headed back upstairs. He was clearly going to check on Sophia.
Percival, who had been watching the scene unfold, let out a quiet sigh.

“It looks like he really is afraid of water,” Percival remarked, his tone thoughtful. “I never doubted you, Odalys, but seeing it with my own eyes is something else.”

“One life,” Odalys replied, unfazed. “He doesn’t want to risk it. Shall we follow Windsor and see where he’s going?”

She sat back in her seat, arms crossed, her expression calm. She’d seen far worse, especially from someone like Finnian, who had tried to use her for his own purposes.

Percival glanced at her, concern flickering in his eyes. “Are you tired?”
He hadn’t started the car yet. He was more worried about her health-she’d been running around all day, and he wasn’t sure how much more her body could take. Plus, the energy she’d expended drawing that talisman couldn’t have
been easy.

“I’m fine,” Odalys said. “Let’s follow him. I need to see if he’s headed back to the Bennett Villa or somewhere else. My instincts are telling me something’s off.”

The excitement in her voice was undeniable.

Percival didn’t argue. Whatever she needed, he would be there.

He started the car and drove off, following Windsor’s vehicle as it veered toward the Bennett Villa. Odalys watched the car in front of them, her brow furrowed in thought.

Could it be I was just overthinking things?’

Odalys thought.

Chapter 407

If Windsor were heading back to the Bennett Villa, that would mean Odalys’s suspicions were wrong.

But as she watched, he indeed took a detour, his car heading straight for the Bennett Villa.

Odalys’s fingers tightened into a fist, her gaze fixed on the sky above the Bennett Villa. The dark, oppressive energy hanging over the estate grew heavier with each passing moment, as midnight drew near.

“He’s out,” Percival’s voice broke through her focus.

Snapping out of her thoughts, Odalys followed his gaze. Windsor’s shadow slipped from the side door, dressed in a black coat, head down as if he were texting.

“What’s going on?” Percival asked, noticing her tense posture, her mind seemingly miles away. Odalys opened her palm, revealing a series of astrological signs written across her skin.

“Windsor’s astrological signs?” Percival glanced at the markings. He didn’t fully understand them, but still, he ventured a guess.

Odalys nodded, her fingers tracing the numbers slowly. After a long pause, she spoke, her voice heavy with realization.

“I just glanced at his astrological signs. Three years ago, Windsor had a life-and-death crisis. His marriage to Hannah was supposed to end back then, but they didn’t, and he went abroad, staying away for years. A life-and-death crisis is usually impossible to survive, yet Windsor came back alive. But that night, when he left after being with Sophia, it should have been the beginning of his end.”

“But he’s fine. And so is Sophia,” Odalys added, her voice trailing off with an unsettling sense of foreboding.

Percival fell silent, processing her words, the implications sinking in.

“Tell me Quinton’s astrological signs,” Odalys pressed.

Percival shook his head. “I don’t have them. I’ve had people watching the Simpson family for a while, trying to get any information on his signs. “But the Simpson family is incredibly secretive about them. They’ve never let anything slip. My grandfather told me that when Quinton was born, they chose the date based on astrology. They opted for a cesarean even though he was full term.

“No one knows the exact day he was born. Afterward, there wasn’t a single celebration, not even a coming-of-age party. Until Edie used my father, then married into the Stewart family, Quinton remained hidden.

“Once Edie settled in the Stewart family, Quinton took control of the Simpson family, and Edie used the Stewart family’s power to give the Simpson family a fresh start.”

His so-called uncle was shrouded in mystery. Over the years, Odalys had looked into him, but to no avail-he had vanished without a trace. This was deeply unsettling. After all, what ordinary person could be so elusive? And this was a wealthy family. In a high society family, the heir never showed his face, which didn’t sit right.

“A young heir from a powerful family choosing a good day for a caesarean birth is not that strange,” she began, her tone analytical. “But the real oddity lies in the fact that after his birth, and even up to Edie’s marriage, he was never seen.

“That’s very unusual. Under normal circumstances, they would have held a grand celebration for his full moon and tried to integrate him into the upper echelons of society by forming relationships with other high-profile families.

“But the Simpson family did nothing at all. Either something went wrong during the caesarean and left him with health problems, or the date they chose was intentional, aimed at making a statement against the Stewart family-or possibly even other noble families.”

Percival’s words painted a chilling picture of Quinton’s mysterious past, raising even more questions.

“He’s like a shadow-always pulling strings from the background,” Percival added, his voice quiet with suspicion. “It’s strange, the way he barely ever interacts with anyone, especially with me.” Odalys’s lips pressed into a thin line, her fingers trembling slightly as she continued thinking.

Odalys said, “Don’t you find it strange, the similarities between Quinton and Sophia? Sophia was subjected to horrendous treatment, her face mutilated and reconstructed before being sent to the Bennett family. Clearly, they made a deal.

“Perhaps it was to make the Bennett family believe she was their lucky charm. After her adoption, the Bennett family prospered, and Windsor and Hannah had to dote on her. So who’ s behind that, giving the Bennett family that nudge?”

“Could it have been the Simpson family pulling the strings? Could the Bennett family be just a stepping stone for Quinton?” Odalys lowered her voice, almost to a whisper.

Percival listened intently, clearly troubled by her theory. He, too, found himself thinking about the dark possibilities.

“Now, let’s circle back to the question we started with. Windsor’s life-and-death crisis… He wasn’t supposed to survive, but he came back. Could the Simpson family have interfered? Like you said, maybe they tampered with him somehow. After all, he and Quinton lived together for three years.” Percival’s voice dropped, as if the words themselves held a dangerous weight.

Odalys paused, her thoughts churning. She lifted her gaze just as Windsor took a few steps, then suddenly spun around, scanning the area as though he were being followed.

“He’s on alert,” Odalys noted, her voice sharp.” Let’s follow him, and when the moment’s right, we’ll get a sample of his hair.”
Percival nodded without hesitation. He watched Windsor climb into a car and drive off. Percival immediately started the engine and followed.

Odalys glanced back at the Bennett Villa.

The negative energy in the air was heavier than ever, and a cold shiver ran down her spine. It was like the estate itself was a magnet, drawing the life force from those who stayed there. She could feel the positive energy in the air thinning, slowly draining from the people inside and leaving them weaker with every passing moment.

She quickly pulled her gaze away, not a hint of sympathy in her heart for the Bennett family.

In her past life, each and every one of them had played a part in her death. So, if they suffered now, it was no more than they deserved.

In the Bennett villa, inside the bedroom, Atlas had just finished his shower. As he stepped out, a sudden chill swept over him. He shivered uncontrollably, his teeth chattering.

“What’s going on? Why is it so cold?” Atlas muttered to himself, quickly grabbing a jacket from the nearby chair.

With his coffee cup in hand, he made his way to the living room, where he found Hannah sitting alone. She was staring down at a calendar, deep in thought.

Atlas raised an eyebrow, puzzled. “Mom, what are you looking at a calendar from years ago for?” Hannah didn’t immediately respond. She was engrossed in the calendar, a pen in hand, tracing a specific date.

“Wait, isn’t this from years ago?” Atlas said, scratching his head. “Today… it’s the same date.” Hannah was startled by his sudden voice. The pen slipped from her fingers with a sharp clatter, falling to the floor. Her expression darkened, her eyes flashing with a cold anger as she glared at Atlas. The intensity of her gaze made him freeze in place, his heart skipping a beat.

“Mom, are you alright? Why do you look so… strange?” Atlas asked, his voice laced with unease.

There was something about the Bennett family now that felt off, something that left him deeply unsettled.

Chapter 408

Lately, the atmosphere within the Bennett family had become unnervingly eerie. Everyone seemed different-like they weren’t quite themselves. They all looked hollow, like ghosts walking through the halls. Atlas couldn’t shake the growing feeling that maybe it was time to leave, to get away from this place that had started to feel so… wrong.

“Do you know what happened ten years ago today?” Hannah suddenly spoke, her voice cold and distant. “The temperature dropped sharply, and it started snowing heavily. It was also on that very day that Odalys left the Bennett family and never came back.”

Atlas paused, the cup of coffee he’d been holding suddenly feeling heavy in his hand.

He remembered what Knox had said-that a heavy snowstorm had struck the town that day, and Odalys had been found in the snow, abandoned, and taken to the police station.

“Mom,” Atlas began hesitantly, “did you and Dad… purposely abandon Odalys? Was she discarded so you could adopt Sophia?” He asked, his voice tinged with uncertainty. He knew he shouldn’t be asking these questions, but his curiosity and the unsettling things he’d learned about Odalys’s past were making it hard to stay silent.

“He already suspected that Odalys had been deliberately abandoned-Knox’s words, and the way the police had tried to contact the family, only for them to refuse Odalys’s return, all pointed to something dark behind her departure. Atlas felt a pang in his chest as the thought lingered.

She was his sister after all, and now, if things had gone differently, perhaps he could have benefitted from her fame. But now, speaking about her-he could barely even mention her without facing backlash from the entire internet. It had cost him everything, even his job.

Hannah didn’t respond right away. Instead, she stared at the calendar, lost in her thoughts. Finally, she broke the silence again, her voice cold and bitter. “Do you think your father’s behavior has been strange since he came back to the country?”

Atlas immediately felt his guard go up. When it came to his parents’ relationship, he had to tread carefully. One wrong word, and the situation could escalate beyond his control. He quickly put his coffee down, adopting a serious tone.

“Mom, do you regret divorcing Dad? Maybe you should talk to him. Have you thought about remarrying him?” He glanced at her, his voice earnest. “I don’t want him to get too involved with Sophia. If she ends up marrying into the Bennett family, things are going to get… complicated.”

He didn’t hold back, letting his true feelings spill out. The very thought of Sophia marrying Windsor made him nauseous-he could hardly imagine her in that role, especially given her history with him.

Before he could continue, Hannah slammed the calendar down onto the coffee table, her eyes blazing with fury.

“Windsor has ruined me! He turned me into a laughingstock, and I won’t let him get away with it,” she hissed. “Sophia… that ungrateful little bitch. I raised her for over a decade, and now she thinks she can step on me to climb higher? She has another thing coming.”

Her chest heaved as she vented her anger, and Atlas winced, uncomfortable with the venom in her words. He had known for a while that his mother had a complicated relationship with Sophia, but this was something else entirely. The betrayal, the manipulation-it was clear that Sophia had used everything Hannah taught her against her.

“Mom,” Atlas asked cautiously, lowering his voice, “Dad said something about breaking his vows. What does that mean? Is there something going on between you two that you’re not telling us?”

Atlas wasn’t a superstitious person, but lately, he’d found himself searching for star readings online, trying to find answers, even though all the astrologers he found only gave him vague answers, making him more frustrated.

“Mom,” he repeated, “Is there something you Dad are hiding? The Bennett family is falling apart, and if you don’t start being honest with us, it might all come crashing down. Look at Henry and Edie-getting married in a flash. They’ve checked out. And now Dad’s with Sophia again… If you don’t tell us the truth, we might not survive whatever’s happening.”

Just then, Caspian entered from upstairs, his face grim, as if he had figured something out. “Help me upstairs; I need to rest,” Hannah muttered, closing her eyes.

But Atlas and Caspian didn’t move to help her. They just stood there, watching her with unreadable expressions. The silence in the room thickened, heavy with unspoken words.

After a long moment, Hannah opened her eyes, irritated to find that neither of her sons had come to her aid. She was about to speak when, suddenly, a thunderous crash echoed outside.

The sound of thunder rumbled violently, and a bolt of lightning struck the Bennett Villa.

Before they could process what had just happened, Caspian’s phone buzzed. He answered quickly, his voice trembling with disbelief.

“What? How is that possible?” His words rang out in the eerie quiet of the villa.

After hanging up, Caspian’s face turned ashen as he turned to look at Hannah, and then at Atlas.

“What’s going on?” Atlas demanded, his voice tight with concern.

Caspian stood motionless for a moment, the shock on his face evident. “I had people keeping an eye on Sophia,” he began, his voice hoarse. According to my sources, Finnian and Dad both went to the hospital tonight. They argued, and after that… Dad and Sophia went to bed together.”

Atlas’s stomach dropped as he processed the words. He couldn’t believe it. Sophia, injured and vulnerable, had somehow manipulated Windsor into sleeping with her. The thought of it made him sick to his core.

“Mom,” Atlas said, rushing to Hannah’s side as he saw her slumping to the ground, unconscious. He caught her just in time before she hit the floor.

But Caspian didn’t help. He merely turned, walking toward the door without a word.

“Caspian, where are you going?” Atlas called out frantically. “Mom’s fainted! You’re just going to leave her like that?”

Caspian didn’t even glance back. As he walked out, he threw a careless remark over his shoulder. “If she’s fainted, just take her back to her room. She’ll be fine.”

“Dammit, Caspian!” Atlas shouted, his temper flaring. He supported his mother with one arm while trying to stop Caspian, but it was no use. Caspian was already gone, heading for the door. As Caspian drove away, the oppressive energy that had been weighing down on the Bennett Villa seemed to lift, almost as if the dark forces surrounding it had dissipated the moment he left.

“What the hell is going on here?” Caspian muttered to himself, his heart pounding as he gripped the steering wheel tighter.

He glanced back at the fading lights of the Bennett Villa. A shiver ran down his spine.

‘Could the Bennett family truly be haunted? Has Sophia and Windsor made some kind of deal, or was this all connected to the mysterious ‘Love Spell’? Was that the key to everything that was happening? The sudden decline of the Bennett family… the strange, erratic behavior of his father and others… Could it all be tied to this spell?’ Caspian thought.

Caspian shuddered. The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became. These magical things weren’t as easy to dismiss as nonsense. They could control people’s hearts, steal their luck, or even-he dreaded to think-cause death.

His thoughts spiraled as he fumbled for his phone. He quickly typed out a message to Odalys:

[Odalys, can you help me? Is this situation with the Bennett family connected to a ‘Love Spell’? What is it exactly? How did Sophia get her hands on it? And do you know how to cast it?]

Caspian sent the message and waited, but all he got was silence.

“How do I get in touch with her? Today, she gave Sophia a lesson, clearly doing it to avenge the Tillery family. Could she have a good relationship with the Tillery family?” Caspian murmured.

Chapter 409

“She once helped the Drake couple, right? That means she must have a solid relationship with the Drake family,” Caspian murmured to himself. “Why does Odalys have such good ties with all these rich families? If I were to visit on behalf of her brother, they probably wouldn’t refuse to help me get in touch with her, right?” Caspian whispered, unsure of himself as a strange longing took root inside him.

His heart raced.

He needed Odalys’s help, needed her to explain everything, to tell him what to do. If these issues weren’t resolved soon, he wasn’t sure if he’d survive-but the Bennett family would definitely fall apart.

“Please, help me get in touch with the Tillery family, or the Drake family,” Caspian quickly dialed a number. “Tell them it’s Caspian; I need to talk to them urgently.”

As he finished speaking, a flash of light illuminated the road ahead. Before he could react, there was a deafening bang as another vehicle collided with his car.

He froze. The impact threw him out of the car, and in mid-air, the vehicle was hurled about 1.5 feet before it crashed to the ground. The explosion that followed was deafening.

“Ugh…” Caspian groaned, his body hitting the ground hard.

He shook his head, trying to clear the dazed fog. Aside from a few scratches on his arm, he was miraculously unharmed.

He scrambled to his feet, his heart pounding in his chest. The car was nothing more than a burning wreek, but when his eyes caught something on the ground beside him, his breath hitched-a talisman, Its edges already burned away, turning to ash.

He recognized it. He’d seen Odalys use this very type of talisman on Freya during a variety show
once.

“Is it… Odalys?” he whispered, reaching out to touch the ashes. But just as his fingers brushed against the burned remains, a gust of wind blew the ash away, scattering it into the air.

As if in response, Caspian felt something deep within him stir. He looked up instinctively, his eyes narrowing.
A sleek Maybach sped past him, its windows rolled down, and through the glass, he saw Odalys’s sharp profile, her face lit by the streetlights.

“Odalys…” he gasped, his body moving on reflex, trying to run after her.

But just before he could, she turned, her gaze locking with his for a brief moment.

“Consider it repayment for the favor you did for me in a past life, when you covered my body,” she said coldly, her voice carrying clearly despite its low volume.

Caspian froze, his mind racing to comprehend her words. Did she just say… past life? Before he could process it, the car sped off, disappearing into the night.

“Oh my god… that was terrifying,” someone nearby muttered, shaking their head. “The car owner must’ve been lucky-if they hadn’t been thrown out, they’d have been blown to pieces in that explosion.”

Caspian’s body stiffened. He had been wearing his seatbelt.

Normally, he never would have been ejected from the car in such a crash. But in that moment, he felt the seatbelt snap, as though an invisible hand had yanked him out of the vehicle, saving his life.

If he hadn’t been thrown out, he would have been shredded in the explosion.

“Odalys, you saved me. You must care about me, right? You wouldn’t want to see the Bennett family fall apart, would you?” he muttered to himself, almost feverishly. “You’ll help us with the Love Spell, won’t you? You’ll help me fix this.”

Desperately, he fumbled for his phone, only to realize it had been destroyed in the blast.

Panic surged as he looked around, trying to spot any trace of the car she’d been in, but it had already vanished from sight.

Moments later, the police arrived, blocking his path as they began to take his statement. At the head of the group was Lee, who, upon seeing Caspian, seemed colder than usual.

“Mr. Bennett,” Lee said, his tone noticeably detached. “We need you to come with us to clarify what just happened.”

Caspian could sense the subtle change in Lee’s attitude, but he wasn’t going to give up that easily. He stepped forward, trying to sound friendly.

“Lee, I heard that Odalys helped you guys out with some cases before. I’ve heard she’s been involved in several investigations. You two must be familiar with each other, right? Could you use your phone to help me contact her? I really need to speak with her.”

Lee slammed his notebook shut with a sharp clap, his gaze turning icy as he looked directly at Caspian.

“Do you hear yourself?” Lee’s voice was low and stern. “Who I know is none of your concern. Are you implying that you have inside knowledge about our investigations? Do you think you know how we do our work?”

He paused, letting the words sink in before continuing with an edge of disbelief.

“And why would I help you get in touch with Odalys? You two don’t even share the same last name. Who knows what your relationship really is? And let me ask you, Caspian-did you get into that crash on purpose to draw attention? Or was it some other reason? You’d better explain yourself.”

His tone was polite, but his words were a clear rebuke. The other officers, who had been watching the exchange, exchanged glances. They clearly felt some sympathy for Caspian, but Lee’s authority left them silent.

Caspian stood frozen, dumbfounded. He hadn’t expected Lee to be so stubborn.

Just then, Henry appeared, rushing toward him with a look of frustration. Seeing Caspian’s disheveled state, he grabbed him by the arm, clearly irritated.

“What the hell is going on here?” Henry barked. “I told you to lay low, didn’t I? Why are you out here making trouble again? The Bennett Group can’t afford any more negative press right now!”

Caspian’s gaze darkened as he met Henry’s eyes. But instead of responding, he glanced behind him, his eyes landing on Edie.
“Henry, did you get beaten up?” Caspian suddenly asked, his voice laced with surprise.

Henry’s face was bruised, with cuts at the corners of his mouth, and his sleeves were torn. It was obvious he’d been through some sort of struggle-likely a violent one.

Edie stood behind him, her posture proud and aloof, and Henry seemed strangely subdued in her presence.

Caspian didn’t need to guess to know who had caused Henry’s injuries.

“You’ve got a lot of nerve,” Caspian sneered. ” You were trying to burn Odalys, weren’t you? But didn’t you get caught by the police? Looks like the Simpson family is pretty well-connected, getting you out so quickly.”

“People like you, who go around setting fires, trying to burn others… I wouldn’t be caught dead associating with someone like you. Don’t ever compare yourself to Odalys,” Caspian spat, his voice sharp with disdain.

Lee, still standing off to the side, cast a brief glance at Edie, his expression unreadable.

Chapter 410

The morning after Edie’s arrest, the Simpson family swung into action. They used their connections to get Edie released, but Caspian wasn’t about to let that slide. He followed the trail of connections right to the source, and immediately blew the whistle on everyone involved, severing the Simpson family’s influence piece by piece.

Now, Edie stood there, glaring at him with an icy look that made his skin crawl.

“Lee,” she began with a smirk, “I didn’t know you had it in you. I hear that everything happening with the Simpson family today… it’s all because of your little report to the authorities, right? Looks like, aside from solving cases, you’ve got some other tricks up your sleeve.”

She stepped closer to him, leaning in with a whisper. “I wonder, do your wife and daughter know how resourceful you really are?”
She paused for a moment before continuing, her voice dropping to a threatening murmur. “I heard that the last time your daughter was at school, there was a sudden explosion in her classroom. I wonder, with a father like you, will her luck run out one day? What if something happens to her? You’d better be ready to mourn, Lee. You wouldn’t want to regret it.”

The words hit their mark. Lee’s face paled instantly, his features tightening with a mix of anger and fear.

He thought back to that explosion-an investigation that had gone nowhere. The authorities had been stumped. But Lee knew, deep down, someone had orchestrated it as a warning-a warning directed squarely at him. “That’s none of your concern, Edie. As long as it has nothing to do with me, that’s all that matters,” he shot back, his voice cold.

Edie met his icy gaze, but her smile faltered, her expression hardening. With a quick snap of her head, she turned toward Henry and snapped,” Well? Are we leaving or just standing here waiting to die?”

“Let’s go,” Henry growled, clenching his fists in frustration.

The insult stung, especially in front of all these people, but Henry knew better than to push too hard. With the Simpson family’s strange methods, he couldn’t afford to make a move too soon. For now, he’d bide his time, hoping for an opening to strike back.

Caspian couldn’t help but chuckle at the scene. His lips twisted into a sarcastic grin.

Meanwhile, Lee reviewed the nearby surveillance footage, piecing together the events of the explosion. From the video, it looked like a pure accident. Caspian had been distracted, staring at his phone while driving.

He had crashed into a light pole, which fell and ignited a fire beneath his car, ultimately causing the explosion.

It was a chain of bad luck for Caspian, a perfect storm of misfortune. The footage didn’t lie. The cause of the crash was clear-Caspian had caused it all by not paying attention. The responsibility lay solely on his shoulders.

On the road, Percival drove, keeping a safe distance behind Windsor’s vehicle. He had seen everything-Caspian’s near-fatal accident and the series of events that followed. If not for Odalys’s talisman, Caspian would be a goner, or at the very least, badly injured or crippled. “Seems like Caspian’s lucky,” Percival remarked, gripping the steering wheel. “If not for Odalys, his life would’ve ended tonight.”

He glanced at Caspian’s car in the distance, remembering the crash.

Ordinarily, a driver would simply need to make a small adjustment to avoid disaster, but Caspian -he had seemed like he’d been paralyzed, as though something had paralyzed him at the wheel.

“After spending all that time at the Bennett Villa, dealing with Windsor and Sophia, it’s a miracle he survived,” Odalys remarked, her voice flat.

Saving him wasn’t out of pity or because I’m some saint. It was a debt to repay-a favor from a past life when he covered my body after I died.”

She paused for a moment, the weight of her words sinking in. “Now, it’s settled. We owe each other nothing.”

“Not to mention, Caspian had plans for me in his past life. He even tried to force a posthumous marriage with me.” Her lips curled into a bitter smile. “From now on, whatever happens to him is none of my business. I won’t interfere.”

Percival raised an eyebrow. “You think Windsor’s headed for the Simpson family? That seems like quite the twist.”

He kept his eyes trained on Windsor’s car, noting the detour. The Simpson family lived in the northern part of the city, a more remote area with little commercial activity. Windsor’s car had turned in that direction, clearly headed straight for them.

“Let’s hope I’m wrong,” Odalys muttered. “If not, we’re in deeper trouble than we thought.”

“Are you saying it’s a matter of life-and-death? That Windsor and Quinton might have swapped fates?” Percival asked, his voice tinged with confusion.

After all, both men had spent three years overseas, and their return had been… strangely

Windsor’s first stop had been to find Sophia, followed by an immediate, almost unnatural relationship, and then a swift divorce from Hannah.

“Possibly,” Odalys said quietly. “It could be a trade of destinies. Or it could be something else.”
Percival parked under a tree, using the shadows to conceal the car. He cut the engine, watching Windsor’s car settle about 160 feet away.

The stillness of the night hung heavy in the air, as Windsor remained inside his car, not making a move.

Odalys and Percival sat in silence, their eyes trained on the figure in Windsor’s vehicle. They watched as he lit a cigarette. One. Two. Three. Windsor’s movements were deliberate. He smoked the first, then the second, and then the third, each time staring intently at the burning tip.

“It’s not just smoking,” Odalys said coldly, her tone sharpening. “He’s performing a ritual- summoning spirits, not just smoking. Sometimes, when there are no candles, people use cigarettes to call souls.”

Her words sent a chill down Percival’s spine. He hadn’t encountered this before, but he knew of it. Master had once warned her that certain people used smoke in the dead of night to summon spirits.

She quickly checked the time on her phone: 1:30 AM.

“There’s something off about this,” she murmured, her fingers rubbing the phone screen as if she could feel the tension in the air. negative energy. Very heavy,” she said, her voice low, almost inaudible.

Percival could sense her anxiety. Reaching out, he took her hand, holding it firmly.

“We’ll wait,” he said softly, his voice reassuring. Odalys nodded, but the exhaustion hit her all of a sudden, overwhelming her.
She had been fine just moments ago, but now, as Windsor lit his third cigarette, a wave of sleepiness washed over her. Her eyelids felt heavy, her body dragging.

“This doesn’t feel right,” Odalys whispered, her voice tinged with unease.

Suddenly, she pinched herself hard, then bit her fingertip, drawing blood. She touched Percival’s forehead with the same bloodstained finger and then smeared it across her own brow. The cold, sharp sting of the ritual sent a shock through her, snapping her back to full awareness.

Just as she did, Windsor seemed to convulse as if the act of summoning had backfired. A violent cough escaped his throat, and with it, a stream of blood sprayed from his mouth.

His cigarette dropped, smoldering on the ground, burning a hole in his pants.

“Windsor?” he muttered, looking down at the mess. “What the hell just happened?”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 391 to 400)

Chapter 391

Seeing the ugly and disgusting face, Freya was devastated.

The thought of Rafael lurking in her room back in the village, almost taking advantage of her, weighed heavily on her mind. She had never been able to let it go.

Seeing the creepy Rafael again made her blood boil.

“This is for trying to take advantage of me before, for being a lecherous old man, and for trying to take advantage of women multiple times.” Freya gritted her teeth.

Selah was also furious.

Rafael’s face was like a nightmare to her.

Selah and Freya usually appeared gentle and organized, but when they started hitting him, they were no longer their usual selves.

They beat him with sticks, punched and kicked him, and finally, Freya lifted her foot and kicked him hard in the groin.

“That hurts! My goodness! Are you two trying to end my life?” Rafael cried out miserably.

He covered himself and kept backing away.

Francis and Stellan stood there, their grips on the stick still firm. They remained vigilant, as if ready to strike him dead if he dared to take advantage of them again.

Covered in blood, Rafael shuffled along pathetically.

Selah spoke as she landed another kick on him.” Was that you pretending to be a ghost outside just now? Damn it, do you think this is still your village?

“Did you try this trick on Sophia? No matter how much I dislike her, you shouldn’t take advantage of her.”

Beaten black and blue, Rafael Nielsen could only shield his body and face.

They didn’t stop until Odalys stepped forward. “Odalys, I think this is the guy who did everything,” Freya fumed, rushing forward to complain.

Despite being roughly the same age as Odalys, she acted as if she was talking to her guardian.

“I warned you last night outside the Bennett Villa. I already spared your life back in the village,” Odalys said coldly.

Rafael trembled in fear.

He hurriedly got up, ignoring the pain in his body. With a thud, he knelt before Odalys and apologized, “Ms. Stone, I didn’t do it on purpose. If I had known it was you inside, I wouldn’t have dared to do such a thing. I didn’t mean to target you.”

His voice trembled with fear.

He kept seeing the son of Brandon from last night, his body completely gone, melted on the spot.

He couldn’t imagine the consequences if Odalys got really angry.

Odalys said coldly, “You tried to plot against us in the village. I spared you once then, and I let you live last night. I can’t believe you still have the audacity to act up today.

“It seems you’re addicted to acting with impunity, right?”

Rafael felt a surge of killing intent.

A strange fear welled up in his heart.

He shuddered, crawled forward on his knees, and said, “I was wrong! Please spare me.”

Odalys stood over him, looking down.

“Do you know why I brought you back to Crownridge?” Odalys suddenly asked in a cold voice.

Rafael was taken aback, his expression bewildered.

“Do you know why you were locked up for so long, only to be suddenly released last night?” Odalys continued.

Rafael’s whole body stiffened. He had a vague sense of foreboding.

Odalys bent down and looked at him, a sneer playing on her lips.

She said coldly, “I knew from the beginning that you had ulterior motives. You were watching Brandon in the village, and even controlling everyone there. You not only had designs on Sophia, but you were also watching us.

“After learning that I had been in contact with Brandon several times, you even wanted to monitor my movements.

“I know you want to monitor me, and I know you’ ve been monitoring that village. That’s why I had someone bring you back to Crownridge!

“You saw what happened to Brandon’s son last night, so you should know that there are consequences for offending me.

“And last night, I gave you a chance.”

When Rafael heard her words, he knew something was wrong.

Ignoring the pain, he scrambled to his feet and turned to leave. But he had only taken half a step when his body froze, refusing to obey. “My leg!” Rafael exclaimed in shock.

A sharp pain shot through his leg, and he looked down to see his leg bone shrinking before snapping in two.

Rafael cried out in agony.

He crumpled to the ground, staring in disbelief at his detached leg, still upright as if frozen in time.

Rafael reached down to touch his pant leg, his hand meeting only empty fabric. The detached leg was still standing straight.

The leg was then struck by lightning with a loud boom from the sky.

The intact leg was instantly blown into a paste, splattering all over his face. Rafael’s mouth gaped open, his eyes wide with disbelief. “No, my leg.” Rafael became like a madman.

He lunged forward, but apart from a pool of flesh and blood, he felt nothing.

It was at this moment that he truly felt fear.

He turned to look at Odalys. Her cold gaze fixed on him, those icy eyes cold as frost.

Rafael had never felt such terror.

Only now did he realize that Odalys was more terrifying than any demon.

“Stay away from me.” Rafael was scared out of his wits.

He hurriedly raised his hands in defense, dragging his remaining leg as he backed away continuously, He couldn’t believe that one of his legs was so easily destroyed by her.

He had only seen this kind of thing on TV, but he didn’t expect Odalys to have such an ability.

Now he felt that he shouldn’t have done this.

He wouldn’t have come if he had known that this would happen to him.

Odalys said with a sneer, “Does it hurt? It should hurt. There’s more pain to come. Don’t worry, I’ll let you suffer slowly.

“When you see beautiful women, you try to hurt them. I will make you feel as much pain as you did to those women.

“I will make your life worse than death as many times as the number of lives you have taken.

“I am the most righteous person and I like fairness the most.”

Every time she said a word, Rafael felt his scalp tingle.

He had never been so defeated in front of a woman before. After meeting Odalys, he realized that he was truly unlucky.

He even regretted not killing her back then in the village.

Chapter 392

Rafael trembled with fear, trying to negotiate with Odalys. “No! I have never raped or killed anyone. Did someone badmouth me in front of you? Except for being a little lecherous, I have never done anything bad.

“As long as you let me go, I promise to give you all the money in my name. What do you think? And the house, I’ll give it all to you.”

Odalys looked at his flustered appearance, the sneer in her eyes almost unconcealable.

“Do you think you deserve it?” Odalys roared angrily.

Rafael was stunned by her roar. She exuded a powerful aura that made it difficult for him to breathe. He couldn’t understand why such a young girl possessed such a powerful presence. He couldn’t help but swallow.

Odalys said coldly, “From the moment you raped that young girl, you should have known that you were doomed. Now you dare to do this to us in the middle of the night.

“You want to use those tricks to attack Freya, don’t you?”

Freya was shocked to hear her name mentioned. She didn’t expect things to come back to her.

Her eyelids twitched, her lips moved, and she asked in disbelief, “Odalys, are you saying his target is me?”

Odalys retorted, “Who else could it be? Last time in the village, he wanted to defile you, but he didn’t succeed. Last night, after he escaped from Percival, he suddenly appeared here.

“Besides wanting to attack you, what other possibilities do you think there are?”

Selah was also frightened.

“Why Freya? She shouldn’t even know him. They are from two different worlds. What is he after?” Selah was bewildered.

Her words also spoke to Stellan’s heart.

“If he was after Sophia, it would make sense. After all, Sophia has taken advantage of him many times, but Freya has no interaction with him.” Stellan frowned.

Francis shook his head.

He said, “There was lightning and thunder outside just now, and monsters were running rampant. Ordinary people can’t do this kind of thing at all, and he was still hiding in the tree and peeking.

“If it weren’t for Odalys, we would have been scared, and we wouldn’t have guessed that someone was in the tree, let alone thought that these were aimed at Freya.

“This man is obviously not simple. He can monitor everyone in the village, which means that he has someone behind him.”

His logic was strong.

Instead of following the thinking of others, he maintained his own reason.

Odalys glanced at him appreciatively.

She continued, “Francis is right. The monsters just now were all his doing! He used these and the previous ghost incidents in the Film Capital to try to scare you, causing you to feel fear, and then attack Freya.

“At that time, Freya would be defiled by him, and everyone might think that she was scared and had hallucinations, and would not associate it with others.”

Rafael looked up suddenly and stared at her in shock.

“That’s also why I said that the general gave his good luck to you! It’s precisely because of the good luck on you that I sensed danger.” Odalys said.

The good luck was connected to the spirit on the ring Odalys was wearing.

Otherwise, she wouldn’t have been able to get here so quickly.

Freya quickly touched the mark on her wrist, feeling very uncomfortable.

She didn’t expect that Rafael was still targeting her.

After returning, she had long thrown the previous incident to the back of her mind, and would never have thought that there would be a follow-up.

“Why are you targeting me?” Freya asked.

He beautiful face had already lost its color in fear.

Not even some crazy fans would have such a perverted idea.

“Don’t forget about what happened to your house.” Odalys suddenly spoke up as a reminder. Freya’s pupils constricted for a moment before her eyes widened in disbelief. She looked at Odalys, then back at Rafael, whispering, “He’s working for Edie?”

At the mention of Edie, Rafael froze.

At this point, Freya didn’t need any further explanation.

She couldn’t believe Rafael was connected to Edie.

Edie had schemed to get Freya out of the Stewart Villa, taking advantage of her desire to find a new place. She tricked Freya into buying a haunted house.

Then, when Freya entered the entertainment industry, Edie set her up again.

Edie even tried to get Rafael to assault Freya when she was filming a variety show in the village.

“How much did Edie pay you?” Freya fumed as she stepped forward.

Forgetting about his broken leg, she raised her foot and kicked him.

Her kick landed squarely on his injured leg. Rafael groaned, blood gushing from the wound. He clutched his leg, the pain almost making him pass out.

“Why are you trying to set me up?” Freya shouted through gritted teeth.

Rafael clenched his fist. He fought through the pain as he got up and said, “I don’t know what you’re talking about. Who is Edie? I don’t know her.”

Just as he finished speaking, Odalys grabbed Freya.

“Odalys.” Tears welled up in Freya’s eyes from anger.

She wanted nothing more than to rip the skin off Rafael. The anger that had been building up in her chest was now suffocating her, making her panic. If she didn’t let it out, she was going to explode.

“I’ll give you one more chance, and it’s your last!” Odalys said coldly.

Rafael showed no remorse. He looked her straight in the eye and said, “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“I don’t even know Edie…” As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a strange sensation.

Rafael’s face was suddenly contorted in pain. He couldn’t believe it and looked down at his pants. He vaguely felt something burrow into his pants leg. He reached out to grab it, but it was too fast for him and slammed right in.

Rafael screamed. He felt a sharp pain in his groin.

He felt a sharp pain in his groin.

Before he could react, he felt something being ripped away, and blood instantly stained his pants, trickling down his legs.

He clutched his pants and ripped them open.

He then saw a snake coiled inside, its mouth stained with blood and clutching a chunk of flesh.

“No.” Rafael stared down at his mangled body. The snake had bitten off the very thing he took pride in as a man.

Before he could react, the snake shot out from his pants with a whoosh.

The snake was still clenching the flesh in its mouth. Then, it dropped it to the ground with a thud. Everyone stared with their eyes widened. As they watched, the snake flicked its tail and sent the flesh flying.

With a loud slap, the bloody flesh landed on Rafael’s face.

Blood and flesh covered his face, the stench filling his nostrils. His lips moved, and the flesh fell into his mouth.

Rafael felt a lump in his throat, and his mind went blank.

Images flashed through his mind. Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that he would be castrated by a snake.

Chapter 393

Rafael turned his head and retched.

He vomited the meat from his mouth. Rafael felt like all the energy had been drained from his body as the snake continued to wag its tail at him.

The snake looked vaguely familiar, but before he could recall, it flew toward him and slammed into his face.

The snake sent Rafael flying. He crashed to the ground. In the blink of an eye, the snake disappeared. Before Rafael could react, a searing pain shot through his other leg. This time he completely panicked.

Each surge of pain was like a punishment.

He had raped women, peeped on women, and even wanted to defile Freya. Now the snake had castrated him, gnawing away at his most prized possession.

The blood was dripping from his body, and the pain was unbearable.

His left leg had snapped, and now it was his right leg’s turn.

He had never felt so lost before.

“No! Odalys, save me,” Rafael cried out, his voice hoarse with pain.

Odalys stood at a distance, watching him writhe

in agony, a mocking smile playing on her lips.

Odalys said calmly, “Why should I save you? People like you deserve to die. Recognize the snake that just took your manhood? It’s the same one you tried to kill with a stick back in the village, “Too bad I saved it. I’m guessing this little snake’ s visit means the giant python wants you dead.” Rafael’s face turned even paler at the mention of the giant python.

If that creature was involved, death would be the least of his worries.

He thought, ‘No wonder the snake seems familiar. It is from my village. But isn’t that giant python supposed to be a guardian spirit?

‘How could it let the snake out?’

“Impossible. How could it come to Crownridge? It’s so far away,” Rafael panicked.

He swallowed hard, looking around, the surroundings felt eerily terrifying.

“Of course, it doesn’t know the way. But I left it my scent. It can find us by following the scent! You delivered yourself to my doorstep. It saw you, got excited, and took a bite out of you,” Odalys said with a playful smile on her face. Every word she said stung him like a needle. At this moment, Rafael realized that the seemingly moody Odalys was the most dangerous person he had ever met.

Before, he thought she was too young to do anything, so he didn’t take any of her threats to heart.

Now he was scared.

“As long as you save me, I can tell you whatever you want to know. Just save me and don’t let it kill me,” Rafael panicked.

He wanted to stand up, but his right leg was so numb that it hurt terribly.

With a loud thud, he crashed to the ground once more. He vaguely heard the sound of his right leg bone snapping. As he attempted to get up again, he realized his leg wouldn’t obey.

“No, how could this be? My leg.” Rafael clutched his leg and cried out in despair.

Watching this scene unfold, Freya felt a surge of satisfaction.

Looking at Odalys in disbelief, then back towards the darkness, Freya asked excitedly,” Odalys, did that little snake come? Was that lump of flesh Rafael’s dick?”

As soon as she finished speaking, Francis strode forward.

He stripped Rafael to reveal the bloody wound. Francis frowned at the sight.

“I checked. That thing is definitely gone. It was probably what the snake took away just now,” Francis remarked casually.

Unable to contain his curiosity, Stellan also moved closer.

Seeing the bloody truth, the corner of his mouth twitched.

He had a hunch that the snake had a seriously strange appetite.

It went straight for Rafael’s crotch. After bitting it off, it spit it right in his face. At the thought of such a scene, Stellan couldn’t help but squeeze his thighs together. He felt that offending women and snakes was akin to a death sentence.

If he did, his life would be over.

“Let me see.” Selah couldn’t help herself.

She ran over and craned her neck, trying to get a look, but Stellan quickly covered her eyes with his hand.

“It’s not a pleasant sight,” Stellan said irately.

Selah couldn’t help but roll her eyes at him. “If the thing is gone, how bad could it be?”

Stellan fell silent. He felt that what she said made sense.

His lips moved, wanting to retort, but he couldn’t.

“Well, do you feel better now?” Odalys asked Freya.

Freya smiled and threw the wooden stick in her hand at Rafael.

“Now I am finally over it. I didn’t expect him to end up like this, but why did he come and scare us in the middle of the night?” Freya looked puzzled.

Even though she was the target, she felt that there was no need to make such a fuss.

Odalys explained in a low voice, “This man is of no use to me after I brought him out! I released him last night, thinking he would meet up with someone, but I found that he was probably abandoned, and now he is all alone.

“Edie wanted to set me on fire this morning, but she didn’t succeed, and she couldn’t let go of her anger, so she probably asked someone to contact him and wanted him to come and deal with you.

“If you are defiled in the Film Capital, it will make people think that this place is spooky and you have been possessed. No one will care afterward.

“Edie wants to get rid of all the people and things related to the Stewart family. If she can’t deal with the Stewart family, she will attack the people around them. If they can’t deal with me, it’ s normal for them to come after you.

“What he used just now is the Summon Spell. He summoned the surrounding wandering ghosts and inserted them into the paper figurines.

“This kind of talisman has long been lost, and it is also a forbidden technique. I didn’t expect that someone would still use it.

“I suspect that the person who used this forbidden technique is the same person who made the Love Spell for the Bennett family before.”

Her words were simple and easy to understand. However, the people around her silent after hearing this.

“Should we follow the clues, catch Rafael, and find the person who contacted him?” Francis asked closely.

He felt that this kind of person had to be punished.

Odalys said, “He has no value. It is impossible to find the person behind the scenes by using him. Moreover, it is enough to know that he was working for Edie.

“This man peeped at women and raped and killed people. His legs are broken, and he is bitten by a snake. Although he will not die from poisoning, the place where the snake bites will continue to rot and stink.

“His eyes will gradually go blind. Death is only a matter of time. We can punish him, but we don’t need to kill him. Everyone has their own fate, and it’s better for us not to intervene.”

For Rafael, death was a relief.

The poison would cause his eyes to gradually go blind, and his body would eventually rot and stink.

Chapter 394

This was simply a fate worse than death. “Serves him right,” Selah said with a sense of satisfaction.
Rafael moved his lips, but a foul odor escaped his mouth. Subconsciously, he spat.

He could smell the stench of his own saliva, and his lower body had started to rot. The disgusting smell of decay filled his nostrils.

He struggled to get up, but the damaged nerves in his palms couldn’t support his weight. His fingernails had turned black, and whenever he tried to crawl, a thick, black liquid oozed out from under them.

At that moment, his regret peaked.

He couldn’t believe that he was crippled and rotting away before he could even sleep with Freya.

He was filled with resentment. He tried to speak, but his tongue was stiff.

Rafael screamed and struggled in agony. Thick, black blood filled his mouth, leaving him unable to even spit.

The giant python’s venom was swift and potent. It wouldn’t kill him outright, but it would make his life a living hell.

“You’ve done so much evil and killed so many women. Have you ever thought about what happened to your victims?” Selah was furious.
Rafael’s lips moved, as if he wanted to speak, but pus kept oozing out of his mouth.

He struggled to crawl out, leaving behind puddles of stinking black water.

Rafael was in despair. As he lowered his head, the few hairs he had left were blown by the wind, swaying a few times before falling to the ground.

“My hair, my hair.” He reached out and touched it. His fingertips pinched a clump of hair. The black hair fell in front of him just like that. Every time he touched it, it would fall out. After a few times, his entire head was bald.
“Save me.” Rafael looked at Odalys.

He even got up and looked at Freya with pleading eyes.

Now he finally knew that there was a price to pay for doing bad things.

But he never thought the price would be so cruel, let alone that life would be worse than death.

“I’m sorry, I was wrong,” he mumbled.

It was a pity that Odalys Freya would never help him. Seeing him reminded Freya of that day when he hid in her room, trying to defile her.

If Odalys hadn’t drawn a protective talisman on her palm and she had sent him flying, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

Odalys’s voice was icy cold, without a hint of warmth. “It’s no use begging her. This is your fate. You have to pay for your evil deeds! You were a bully when you were young, and you even tried to threaten the giant python with its child to do things for you.
“You’ve never respected any life. You shouldn’t have ended up like this, but unfortunately, you chose the wrong path tonight.”
Rafael listened with his eyes red, two lines of blood and tears constantly seeping out and sliding down his cheeks.

Seeing this, he could only crawl out. After crawling out of the Film Capital, he picked up his mobile phone and was about to call the police. Before he made the call, he vaguely saw a beam of light coming towards him in the distance. His eyes became blurred, and he couldn’t see.

Rafael opened his eyes wide, trying to see clearly. He found the light getting brighter and brighter. When he realized that it was a car, it was too late for him to dodge it.

He was then hit by a truck.

Rafael’s body was thrown out and fell in front of the truck. The truck couldn’t stop and ran over his body.

Pain spread all over his body; his legs and feet were broken, and the piercing pain kept coming. The pain made him numb.

His eyes gradually went blind. Before he could feel it, he was hit by a car.

He flew to the ground and was then run over by the car. He felt as if his body had been flattened, and many images kept flashing through his mind.

Like a revolving lantern, everything passed through his mind.

It was all the bastard things he did, including raping women, killing vulnerable people, and bullying the poor who were powerless.
Regret filled his heart, and he wanted to confess his sins.

If he had known that he would die such a horrible death, he would never have done such a thing when he was young. It was a pity that he didn’t even have the right to regret it.

Blood gushed from his mouth as he stared wide- eyed. He saw Odalys standing not far away, hands behind her back, staring at him as if passing judgment.

He used to be an atheist, but at this moment, he felt that she was the embodiment of justice.

There was even a moment when he regretted that if he hadn’t tried to defile Freya in the village, but instead had gotten close to Odalys and made her happy, she might have given him a talisman to protect him for the rest of his life.

After escaping last night, he saw a lot of news and realized that Odalys was indeed very powerful. She had helped many people and even assisted the police in solving cases.

He even felt that she could defy fate to great length.

If he hadn’t done this tonight, maybe he would still have a chance in life.

He didn’t even have the strength to think anymore. The pain in his internal organs kept tugging at his nerves. He looked at Freya in a daze, feeling like she was the Grim Reaper.

The mere thought of wanting to have his way with her had led him to his death.

“I was wrong,” Rafael mumbled, but no one heard him.

The truck driver ran over, saw him tragically dead, and instinctively called the police.

Soon the police arrived, but the surveillance footage showed that Rafael had rushed forward and crashed into the truck. The scene was eerie, and even the police were speechless after watching it.

The forensic doctor examined his body, found drugs, and determined that he had died from an overdose, which led to hallucinations and abnormal behavior, causing him to run out and hit the truck.

Although the truck driver hit Rafael, resulting in his death, Rafael was the one who took drugs.

As a result, the truck driver’s license was revoked for six months and he was fined 3 thousand dollars.

“Thank you, thank you,” the truck driver said in disbelief.

He thought he would be locked up for taking a life, but unexpectedly, the forensic doctor found out that the other party had taken drugs and mediated.

Not far away, Odalys and the others saw this scene, and they exchanged knowing glances.

“Let’s go back to eat! Dinner is on me tonight,” Freya said with mixed feelings.

Seeing Rafael die in front of her, she couldn’t say she was happy, but at least she knew that no one would be harmed by him again.

She felt that it was a relief for those who had been killed or raped by him before.

Freya finally felt that she was over this matter. “Yes! Let’s go eat.” Francis also said.

After they were in the car, they drove to the city. Although the filming of this blockbuster required confidentiality, because several people acted well, many scenes were shot in one take, which led to a smooth shooting.

The director let them come and go freely from the set, as long as they kept it a secret.

Therefore, they did not live with the crew. After reporting to the director of their movement, they went straight back to the city.
In the restaurant, they took a corner table, ordered a table full of delicious food, and even drank some beer. They were very happy.

Chapter 395

“Do you think that Rafael deserves this retribution?” Freya asked while holding her chin. Selah nudged her with her shoulder when she brought it up again.

“What else? After all the wicked things he has done, it’s already fortunate for him to die like this.” Selah whispered.

If killing wasn’t a crime, she would have stabbed him, chopped him up, and flushed him down the sewer. After all, that was what she really wanted to do.

If such people were not taught a lesson, she felt that there would be more victims in the future.

It was a pity that he was taken care of by Odalys. Thinking of this, Selah looked at Odalys, her eyes flickering with admiration, as if she couldn’t get enough of her.

Feeling Selah’s gaze, Odalys didn’t even lift her head, but reached out and covered her eyes.
“Don’t look at me like that! I thought you had weird thoughts about me,” Odalys said jokingly. Selah instantly wilted when she heard that.

“If you were a man, I would definitely want to marry you. I would bear your children. With such good genes, I would have at least ten children,” Selah said with a straight face.

Freya’s emotions were instantly extinguished by her.

In her opinion, Odalys belonged to Percival, and no one could have designs on her.

“Oh my god, Selah, stop that wicked thought. Don’t say it again, and don’t think about it again. Do you hear me?” Freya was anxious.

She didn’t tell anyone that Odalys was married to Percival.

She didn’t want to take advantage of the Stewart family, and she didn’t want to live under their halo.
Keeping her status as the Stewart family’s adopted daughter a secret was one thing, but protecting Odalys was another.
“Why are you so agitated?” Selah winked playfully at her.

Freya put her arms around Odalys’s shoulders, glared at everyone, and said, “I’m warning you, no matter if you’re a man or a woman, don’t even think about making a move on her, you hear me? “She is Percival’s woman!” Freya said earnestly. As she spoke, she silently hugged Odalys tighter. After all, she wouldn’t dare to hug her like this in front of Percival. Now that she had the chance, she would not let it go.

“You’re holding onto her so tightly, and you’re not letting us do it?” Selah immediately called her out.

Hearing this, Freya turned her head and gave Odalys a loud kiss on the cheek.

“See? I don’t have any improper thoughts about her,” Freya tried to defend herself.
Selah listened, rolled her eyes at her, and said, ” Come on now!”

Stellan and Francis were both taken aback by their antics. They didn’t expect women’s inner worlds to be even richer than men’s. They didn’t even dare to have these thoughts.

“Odalys, how did that snake actually come here?” Francis asked curiously.

Everyone knew that Odalys had saved the little snake, and the giant python was grateful to her for it.

But to his surprise, the little snake actually came to Crownridge to personally take revenge. This was something he had never expected or anticipated.

Odalys said, “The giant python can’t leave that village, but the little snake can! The giant python was worried that something might happen to its child if it stayed behind, so it appeared when we were leaving: “I left my scent and told it to follow the scent to find me if it came to Crownridge.”

Last night, she detected an extremely strong negative energy near Bennett Villa and realized in an instant that the little snake had come.

It had been staying near Bennett Villa, obviously still holding a grudge against Sophia.

Previously, Sophia stole the eggs and almost crushed the snake to death.

Snakes were particularly vengeful, and as long as they were alive, they would find ways to take revenge.

Sophia was still unaware that she had been targeted by the snake.

“It just ran away. Did it leave or is it following behind?” Stellan was also curious.

As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a snake’ s head emerge from a nearby tree, spitting at them. Stellan was startled.
“It… is actually here.” Stellan’s heart skipped a beat.

He knew that it had come for Odalys, but he didn’t expect the snake to suddenly pop out from above him.

The others turned to look and saw the little snake jump down from the tree. It landed beside them. Everyone froze, too afraid to move.

Seeing this, Odalys beckoned to it.

“Come here,” Odalys said.

The little snake immediately swam towards her and wrapped itself around her wrist. Odalys took out a talisman from her bag and stuck it on its head. The little snake happily wagged its tail.

The talisman turned into a golden light, covering its head.

Odalys patted its head lightly a few times and said, “Don’t go too far.”

The little snake then disappeared into the night.

Its cheerful figure made the goosebumps on Selah’s body disappear instantly.

“How come it looks so happy?” Selah said in disbelief.

She was surprised to see happiness and mischievousness in a snake.

“It’s a snake, so it doesn’t like crowded places, but it wants to follow me. So it stayed nearby and didn’t dare to run around. I just told it to go play, and I’ll call it if I need it,” Odalys said with a smile.

The group resumed eating.

Someone in the distance recognized them, but didn’t dare to disturb them, not even daring to take a sneaky picture.

They respected Odalys. Many people went to her company to pray, and when they came back, they were all at peace.

Everyone had a tacit understanding in their hearts, and their respect for her was already ingrained in their bones.

“By the way, you said that the general gave us good luck. How should we repay him?” Freya hurriedly brought up the matter.
In Film Capital, because of Rafael’s appearance, Odalys was interrupted.

This matter still puzzled Freya.

Odalys explained in a low voice, “Solve his problems appropriately, fulfill his wishes, and then his wish will be granted.
“If his wish cannot be fulfilled, his soul will always follow me.”

The others listened with heavy hearts.

“How can we help him fulfill his wish then? Are we going to avenge him by killing those who framed his family? But after all these years, those people have long been dead. Are we going to find their descendants?” Stellan asked.

If he wanted to find someone, it would be very easy since his family was powerful..

He was just afraid that he couldn’t rely on his family.

“Remember the old man in the village whose house was filled with dyed cloth?” Odalys suddenly mentioned this person.

The others’ eyes lit up as they listened.

“Of course, we remember.” They said in unison.

Chapter 396

Odalys stroked the wine glass with her fingertips and said after a long while, “The aura on his body is very similar to the one that burst out from the ring. I suspect that this man is related to the extermination of the general’s family.

“But last night, his son died outside the Bennett Villa, and now he is the only one left.”

Freya frowned after hearing this.

“Wouldn’t that mean the end of his lineage? If his lineage is truly ending, then there is no point in this. I have a feeling that things are not that simple,” Freya said.

For her, people struggled because they still had hope.

If a person’s family was about to end, then there was no point in doing all this.

After all, the man was so old. There was no point in getting anything.

“I agree with Freya.” Selah quickly raised her hand.

Without hope, and without descendants, all of this was meaningless.

Odalys said, “I’ve done a star reading for him. His wife and grandson are indeed dead, but there’s something very strange. I did see that they were dead, but his focus wasn’t on his son.

“On the surface, it looks like his son is dying of poisoning, and he’s doing everything he can to save him, but in reality he’s not really trying to save his son.

“Last night, when he saw his son die tragically, he was in agony, but I found that he seemed to have a sense of relief, so I suspect he was pretending.

“It doesn’t seem like he is fated to have no offspring, so he is probably using something special that prevents me from seeing his fate, making it impossible for me to see his true situation.

“I have tested him many times, but although this man seems to be controlled, he has always been hiding his true abilities. Last night, I deliberately set a trap to see if he is really what I suspected.”

Not only her, but even Percival felt that this old man was not right.

The more they investigated, the more dangerous he seemed.

So he couldn’t be killed. Even if they wanted to, they might not be able to.

“So he is very mysterious?” Francis rubbed his chin.

Odalys said, “When he can’t hold back anymore, I’ Il tell you what to do.”

Freya’s eyes brightened as she listened.

She looked at Odalys with admiration and asked in a low voice, “Odalys, do you have a plan? What should we do? Kidnap him?” Freya rubbed her hands together excitedly.

Selah fell silent.

Freya seemed pure and innocent, but when she talked about the kidnapping, the excitement in her eyes made Selah wonder if Freya simply enjoyed the thrill of it.

“Let’s wait a little longer,” Odalys said.

She looked at Stellan and asked, “How is your father’s illness?”

The cancer Dangelo was suffering from was man-made, and this disease seemed to be contagious. Members of many wealthy families all seemed to have been affected, but each person’s pain was different.

It was clear that someone was targeting people in positions of power in these wealthy families.

As long as these people died, the control of these wealthy families would be left vacant, and then they would have the opportunity to instigate a takeover.

Or, those people could create some trouble for these wealthy families, causing them to lose control of the situation, and finally, these villains behind the scenes would step forward.

Then these bad guys would become their saviors and would slowly swallow up these wealthy families.

After possessing immense wealth and power, they could potentially endanger the entire country, or even lead to something worse.
Stellan said with some worry, “I spoke to my mother today, and she said that the medicine developed by Orson can temporarily control the spread of the virus in my father’s body, but it still can’t cure it.

“I don’t know if the virus will erupt in the body when it reaches a certain level.”

Viruses were invisible and intangible. This was his biggest worry.

“Then I’ll go to the hospital to check on him tomorrow.” Odalys frowned slightly upon hearing this.

Orson’s progress was slower than she had imagined.

Logically speaking, under normal circumstances, he should have produced results already. It seemed that something went wrong.

“Really? That’s great. If you take action, the chances of success will increase significantly,” Stellan said with some excitement.

He had never wanted to force Odalys to save his father.

For him, Odalys had done enough for his family. Besides, she was always on the move every day, with endless things to deal with.

Moreover, Odalys was in great danger, so he naturally wouldn’t ask her for help.

Odalys said worriedly, “I’ll go to the hospital tomorrow before I know what I can do to help. But Rafael died tonight, and the news will definitely reach Edie.

“The Simpson family has always been calm, but you are all very close to me. Be careful of the people who are around you recently and be wary of being tricked by them.

“When I’m not around, you must learn to protect yourselves. If something happens, I’m afraid the consequences will not be what we want to see.”

She felt that being close to her might not be a good thing.

That was where the danger came from.

“Got it.” They listened and agreed quickly.

Odalys packed some food and walked towards her car.

At this time, Freya quietly chased after Odalys and grabbed her arm. She looked around cautiously, and only when she saw no one did she secretly breathe a sigh of relief.

“What’s wrong?” Odalys asked, puzzled.

“Edie is out of her mind,” Freya said in a low voice, “My brother won’t just sit back and watch.

“But I feel like her target is not me, but you. Her move today should be a diversion. She’s a bit of a psychopath.

“When I was with the Stewart family, she started to plot against me and wanted me dead. Now that you’re married into the Stewart family, and my brother cares about you so much, she must be unhappy, so she’s making a move against you. “I saw the news this morning. She tried to burn you to death. I suspect it was a cover-up. This woman is too cunning. You have to be careful.

“She wants to kill everyone around my brother. We don’t know what her ultimate goal is, but she wants the Stewart family dead.

That’s for sure. “Odalys, you have to be careful. It’s best not to have any contact with the Bennett family. Her marriage to Henry can’t be just for fun. I suspect she has ulterior motives.

“Maybe she wants to take over the entire Bennett family! Windsor is back, and she can take this opportunity to destroy the Bennett family once and for all.

“Don’t be fooled by her wild and crazy facade. In fact, this woman is very shrewd. She’s willing to do anything for the Simpson family and her brother. I used to wonder how someone can really disregard their well-being and devote themselves entirely to their birth family?” Freya asked, puzzled.

Chapter 397

Freya felt that something was off about Edie.

Everyone knew that she was blatantly devoted to her brother.

She made everyone think she would die for the Simpson family, but Freya wondered if that was really the case.

After hearing this, Odalys fell silent.

Freya said, “Odalys, don’t be too adventurous! I don’t think these things will be simple. If you are aware of the danger, maybe you can talk to my brother.

“Anyway, you’re married to him, he’s supposed to be responsible for your safety, even if you don’t want to. Don’t forget, the Stewart family has got your back.”

Odalys stared at Freya; her lips moved, but she couldn’t say anything.

It seemed that no one except the Stewart family had ever said such things to her.

She had long been accustomed to living alone. No matter how dangerous it was, she would always charge ahead alone.

After she became a substitute bride, Percival had said this to her, and Evander had also said it. Today, Freya reminded her again.

This feeling was very subtle.

She almost felt that something inside her seemed to be shattered.

“Okay.” Odalys’s voice was as low as her mood.

Only after hearing her response did Freya reach out to cup Odalys’s face and gently rub it. “You are a great sister-in-law.”
“What?” Odalys was a little caught off guard.

Freya was three years older than her, so she couldn’t bring herself to call Odalys sister-in-law in the past.

“You are my sister-in-law.” Freya smiled, her eyes curving.

She wrapped her arms happily around her chest and glanced at Odalys. “If Percival dares to bully you in the future, I will not let him off.”

As Freya spoke, she realized how cheesy it sounded.

She shrugged her shoulders and turned to run towards Selah, not forgetting to turn around and wave. “You should go back quickly.”
Odalys stood under the streetlight, holding the takeaway box in her hand, staring blankly at their figures.

Watching them move further away, she could faintly hear their voices, gradually fading until they blurred out of her sight.

A gust of wind blew past, and by the time Odalys came back to her senses, Stellan had already driven away.

As she turned around with the items in her hands, she froze, her delicate face slamming into something solid.

Odalys mumbled, burying her face into the wall of muscle.

The familiar scent filled her nose. The strong heartbeat in her ears told her that it was Percival.

“Did you hit your nose? Are you hurt?” Percival asked, having heard her mumble.

Panic flashed across his face.

He quickly looked down at her face, one hand naturally taking the takeaway box from her grasp, his eyes filled with concern.
Odalys covered her nose and shook her head slightly.

“Why are you here? I didn’t even hear you coming.” Odalys said.

Percival looked down at her, his gaze meeting hers. He noticed the slight redness on the tip of her nose, a clear sign she had bumped into him. He reached out and gently rubbed her nose. Finding nothing amiss, he let out a sigh of relief. “I saw you talking to Freya and didn’t want to interrupt,” Percival explained, “I didn’t expect you to turn around so suddenly.”

His gaze fell to her hand, where she wore the ring.

She had put it away before. He hadn’t expected her to wear it again so soon, and the luster seemed different than before.
Noticing his gaze, Odalys quickly raised her hand, presenting the ring to him.

“I sensed something was wrong with Freya, so I went to the studio. That’s where I ran into Rafael, the old man from the village. Edie had given him an order, and he was going to hurt Freya, so I put a stop to it,” she said.

She gave him a concise account of what had transpired that day.

Percival listened quietly. He had received news of the incident not long after it occurred.

He hadn’t expected her to tell him about it herself.

Percival said, “It’s for the best that he is dead. After all the evil he’s done, letting him die so quickly is a mercy. As for Edie, Callum has been keeping an eye on her.

“From the moment she was arrested to when the Stewart family contacted the police, we’ve been following the trail and have identified all of the Simpson family’s spies.”

Odalys was taken aback and surprised.

She didn’t expect Percival to use this incident to take down all of the Simpson family’s spies in the police.

“You planned everything from her arson to her arrest?” Odalys was surprised.

But then, considering Percival’s superior intelligence, it all seemed to make sense.

He was always strategic, never doing anything he wasn’t sure of.

Percival said coldly, “Controlling the Simpson family and rooting out the mastermind behind them has always been part of the plan. We allowed Edie to remain free and arrogant, leading the Simpson family to believe that the Stewart family was infinitely tolerant and wouldn’t crack down on them.

“When they’re at their most complacent, the Stewart family will take back everything that Edie gave them.”

He wasn’t tolerating Edie, but waiting for her to do something he could no longer tolerate.

Then, he would cut off all ties with her.

He had given her countless chances before. After she crossed the line, she could no longer blame the Stewart family for being ruthless to her.

“It seems that Edie overestimated your feelings for her! No wonder she dared to have a flash marriage with Henry and even forced you to give her gifts and shares.” Odalys smiled.

She wondered if Edie would be devastated if she found out about Percival’s plan.

“Holding someone up only to tear them down is the way to make a person collapse. There is no shortage of these methods in wealthy families, but she is too complacent,” Percival said.

As they spoke, the two walked towards the car. Percival naturally picked up the food she had packed and put it in the trunk.

Odalys got into the passenger seat, and just as she fastened her seat belt, she saw a cake in front of her. She looked at the small strawberry cake in surprise and fell into deep thought.

“I bought it for you.” Percival sat back in the driver’s seat.

Feeling her gaze, he handed the cake to her.

The petite cake made her fingers tremble slightly. Today was the day the Bennett family abandoned her. No one remembered except for her mentor and her.

Later, she changed her birthday to today, just to remind herself that she was abandoned by the Bennett family, a hatred she must always keep in mind.

Unexpectedly, he bought her a cake.

Percival said, “Before, when you made the revelation and asked Officer Cantrell to retrieve the records, I found that your birthday coincided with the day you were abandoned by the Bennett family. I guessed that you might want to remember this day.
“I want you to have a good day. If this cake can sweeten your heart, that’s good.”

Odalys became even more silent.

She turned her head away, her eyes red-rimmed.

Her lips moved, wanting to speak but unable to utter a word, as if her throat was blocked by something.

Chapter 398

“It’s almost winter.” Percival quickly changed the subject.

Odalys held the cupcake tightly in her hands. She looked down at the strawberry on the cake and found a smiling face drawn on it. A
message was written on top of the cake. [Time is the best proof.]

“Thank you,” Odalys said with a bitter voice.

She seemed to have said nothing to him, but Percival would always remember everything about her.
“Silly girl.” Percival pursed his thin lips, reached out to brush her black hair, and then started the car and drove off in the direction of the Stewart Villa.

Odalys sat in the passenger seat while holding the cupcake tightly in her hands.

When they returned to the Stewart Villa, the entire house was dark. Percival stopped the car and opened the door for her. The atmosphere was extremely tense.

“Why is it so dark?” asked Odalys.

A trace of vigilance flashed through her eyes, and her hand reached towards her bag.

The moment she touched the bag, there were a few flashes in front of her. The whole Stewart Villa suddenly lit up, as if the dazzling light was going to illuminate the whole house.

“Happy birthday, Mrs. Stewart.” The voices of the servants and bodyguards rang out loud and clear from all directions.
Their voices grew louder and louder.

They seemed to be teasing her, but their voices were filled with laughter, and they were genuinely happy to celebrate her birthday.
Odalys looked around in disbelief, seeing the bodyguards and servants swarming towards her, each holding a rose and offering it to her.

98 roses were stuffed into her hands. The fragrance of flowers filled her nose, the scent overwhelming.

“Odalys, happy birthday.” Freya’s voice rang out behind her.

Odalys turned abruptly and saw Freya standing behind her, holding a rose out to her.

After handing her the rose, Freya threw herself at her again, hugged her tightly, and said, “This is the 99th rose. I hope you and my brother will be together forever.”

Freya then gently pushed her away.

Percival stepped in front of Odalys with a white rose in his hand, different from all the other red
roses.

His fingers held the white rose out to her.

“Odalys, happy birthday,” Percival said.

He held the white rose out in front of her, and she stared at the swaying white rose, her mind in a daze, never expecting the 100th to be from Percival.

“Thank you.” Odalys reached out to take the white rose.

The moment she took the flower, Percival strode toward her and swept her into his arms.
Odalys gasped in surprise.

She hadn’t expected Percival to suddenly embrace her. He held her securely, carrying her like a princess as he walked across the red carpet.

“Grandpa said that your birthday marks a new beginning in your life. We should treat you like a princess and carry you home,” Percival said.

Nestled in his arms, Odalys looked up at him, feeling the warmth of his embrace. She admired his chiseled features and captivatingly handsome face.

Just as she was about to lose herself in his captivating gaze, applause erupted behind them. Familiar voices reached her ears. Odalys saw Selah, Stellan, and even Francis. They had pretended to leave after the meal.
Then, they came back to the Stewart Villa.

Exhausted from the day, they had still waited to celebrate Odalys’ birthday with her. Although it wasn’t her actual birthday, it was the first time it had been celebrated so grandly, the first time she had felt so cherished.

Odalys did not care much for extravagance, but the gesture touched her heart.

“Odalys, here you go.” Blossom Tillery chimed in while hopping over to join them.

Harvey Tillery and Celeste Tillery were there too. Blossom slipped a large pink diamond ring onto Odalys’s finger with a flourish. She announced proudly, “This is the biggest pink diamond in the Tillery family, and it’s for you.

“I want to tie you down so you have to listen to me and live a happy, safe, and joyful life from now on.” As she spoke, Blossom couldn’t resist leaning in to give Odalys a kiss on the cheek.

She was only sixteen, but she was already filled with romantic notions.

Odalys froze as Blossom Tillery leaned in for a kiss while she was in Percival’s arms. In the next second, Percival held her close, shielding her from the others.

“Odalys is mine,” Percival declared, his usually magnetic voice laced with a rare hint of possessiveness. “No one else is allowed to kiss her.”

His words were like a royal decree, prompting laughter from the crowd, but no one dared to kiss her again.

Evander and Clarence Bennett emerged from the Stewart Villa, rolling a huge cake. They handed the knife to Odalys, gesturing for her to cut the cake.

Odalys found this scene unreal.

It wasn’t until the cake was held to her lips that Odalys took a small bite. The light, creamy flavor spread through her mouth as she savored it.

It was really sweet.

The sweetness of the cake filled her heart.

Odalys smiled and looked at the people in the room.

All the bodyguards and servants of the Stewart Villa were cheering.

Holding two sacks full of banknotes, Evander grabbed them and threw them into the air. “It’s Odalys’ birthday. We should spread all the happiness to the earth.”

A servant said, “Come on, let’s get the happiness.”

Another said, “I am so happy.”

Selah was so happy that she couldn’t close her mouth. She rushed forward. Francis and Stellan joined the ranks of grabbing money, and the bodyguards and servants followed suit.

Everyone’s focus was not on the money, but they were still having a blast.

Percival casually caught a bill between his fingers and held it out to Odalys.

“Thank you.” Odalys took the money from him, her fingertips rubbing it gently.

The Stewart Villa was bustling with excitement.

As Odalys turned, the sky erupted with a loud bang, fireworks blossoming in the air.

The beautiful fireworks painted the dark night sky with different shapes as if trying to convey a message. Odalys thought she saw her name spelled out in the sky.

Fireworks lit up half the sky with a series of booms.

Odalys stood under the night sky, gazing up in awe. Percival stood beside her, their shoulders brushing, until the fireworks faded and silence returned.

The once lively villa was now quiet, with only the two of them remaining.

They stood shoulder to shoulder, the dim lights casting long shadows that stretched out before them.
Percival suddenly let out a muffled groan.

Odalys heard his muffled groan and saw his pale face. She froze and hurried to his side to support him.
“Percival, what’s wrong?” Odalys’s heart leaped into her throat.

She quickly checked his condition. Then, she heard that his heartbeat was strong and steady,
completely at odds with his appearance.

Chapter 399

Odalys’s fingers trembled, her eyes filled with panic. “Percival, are you feeling unwell? Or is your heart racing?”
Percival watched her, flustered and at a loss. He closed his hand around hers and said, “I just feel a little discomfort. I’ll be fine after some rest at home.”

Ever since the Lark family declared that he only had one month to live, he had been prepared for death.

Odalys’s appearance had alleviated his symptoms and even spared him from the torment of the illness, which was enough for him. He didn’t demand that she cure him.

Once a virus invaded the body and integrated with the blood, it was basically impossible to eradicate it.

“Let’s go home,” Percival said in a deep voice. He clasped her wrist tightly and strode toward the Stewart mansion with heavy steps.
The scent of fireworks lingered in the courtyard, and bright red rose petals scattered on the ground, silently telling her that everything tonight was real.

The surprise was real, and so was the unexpected.

Odalys remained silent until Percival pushed open the bedroom door for her.
“Get some rest,” Percival said.

He escorted her back to her room, and as he turned to leave, he closed the door for her. Odalys glanced around her familiar bedroom, looking at the 100 roses arranged in the vase, of which the one Percival gave her was deliberately placed higher, as if announcing its identity.

She stood there, staring blankly.

Odalys fell into doubt as she muttered, “Percival’ s pulse was normal just now, but his expression was that of a terminally ill patient. I used thunder wood to draw lightning to drive away the negative energy from his body.

“If nothing goes wrong, his condition will improve, and as long as the right medicine is found, it can be cured. How could it worsen so suddenly? What went wrong?”

She had always been confident in her medical skills and had never made a mistake.

But Percival’s expression just now obviously indicated that his illness was acting up. The key point was that there was no problem with his heartbeat. Odalys dug her fingertips into her palms.

The Stewart family celebrated her birthday in vigorous and joyous manner. It caught her in surprise, as well as Percival’s condition.

When she turned around, she accidentally bumped into the side, and the gold bars fell from the table.

Odalys took a closer look and found that the table was covered with piles of gold bars, and these gold bars were arranged into her name.

[Odalys, happy birthday.] A note appeared in front of her, the handwriting bold and unrestrained.

She recognized that it was Percival’s handwriting. She never thought the gift he gave her was not that white rose, but rather the gold bars piled up in her room to form her name.

Odalys held her breath. She stood there for a long time, looking up at the dark night sky outside as if she had made some kind of decision.

After taking a shower in the bathroom, she changed into casual black clothes, picked up her canvas bag, and strode away without looking back.

Percival stumbled into the study as the door closed.

Blood spurted from his mouth. He reached out and held the armrest of the sofa beside him to steady himself. After steadying himself, he raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.

“The poison in your body is overwhelming. Are you really not going to tell Odalys?” Seeing this, Orson took a step forward and helped Percival up.

Orson’s beautiful eyes were full of worry.

Percival’s magnetic voice calmly articulated his thoughts. “I don’t want to be her burden. I know my physical condition, and I don’t want to put her at risk again. Last time, for me, she used thunderwood to attract electricity to drive away the negative energy and forcibly suppress the poison in my body.

“I have consulted ancient texts and discovered that forcibly drawing upon lightning’s power can shorten one’s lifespan and even harm one’s cultivation. Yet, Odalys has never once mentioned this to me.

“She married me out of obligation, not desire. She is not obligated to bear the moral burden of curing me and sacrifice her own well-being. She has her own life to lead and should not have her cultivation compromised for my sake.”

Orson slowly settled back onto the sofa, his gaze contemplative as he studied Percival. His fingers curled into a fist, his lips parting as if to speak, but no words of refutation emerged.

He was a doctor, yet at this moment, he felt utterly powerless.

He had grown up alongside Percival and had always been under his protection.

Percival would shoulder many burdens, allowing him to live a carefree and joyful life. Orson was acutely aware of this.

Yet, he had never imagined that he couldn’t even do anything to repay Percival.

At this moment, he felt a surge of frustration at his own inadequacy.

“Do not tell her about my condition. If she inquires, simply reassure her that all is well, Percival instructed.

Orson didn’t nod but turned his head away in a huff.

He picked up the strong liquor, gulped it down, and slammed the glass on the coffee table with a loud bang to vent his dissatisfaction.

Orson roared angrily, “Have you ever thought about what will happen to the Stewart family if something happens to you? Edie has been aiming for the Stewart family from the beginning. Your father’s revenge is still pending.

“Are you giving up on yourself now? Are you waiting for the Stewart family to be swallowed up by the Simpson family? Once you die, the entire Stewart family will fall apart.”

He wasn’t really worried that something would happen to the Stewart family, but he was angry that Percival was still thinking about the bigger picture at a time like this.

He wanted Percival to be selfish and think about himself, but Percival didn’t.

“I will arrange everything. Before I die, the Simpson family will perish.” Percival said coldly. Orson stood up abruptly just as Callum pushed the door open from outside. He was holding a tablet and a stack of documents in his arms.
“Mr. Stewart.” Callum handed over the documents.

He set the tablet aside. Percival took the documents from him, scanning them quickly before picking up the tablet and opening it to look at the data.

Callum reported in detail, “Officer Hersey is working with us to root out all of the Simpsons family’s connections in the police department. “Since Quinton’s return to the country, he has been using his connections and influence to try to make moves on Crownridge, though he has not shown his face. He was also the one who got Edie out of police station.”

Percival only handed the tablet back to Callum after he finished reading the information.

He said, “The reason Edie had a flash marriage with Henry wasn’t that she had her eye on the Bennett family’s meager assets, but because the Bennett family had something she considered to be even more valuable.

“Edie broke off contact with the Bennett family after they sent Odalys away all those years ago, but Quinton has always kept in touch with them in secret.

“Callum, find out all of the businesses and connections that the Simpson family have had contact with over the years and put them all together. Also, I need a list of everyone Edie has been in contact with, including her communication records.”

Chapter 400

Callum held his breath as he listened.

“Mr. Stewart, are you planning to take on the Simpson family?” Callum asked in surprise.

Percival was efficient and decisive in his work, but he had his own pace. He had never done anything he was unsure of and he never rushed to reap the rewards.

This action unlike his usual style.

Percival was the most patient person. He planned everything carefully, waited until the end, and easily won after exhausting everyone’s energy.

“Well, let’s start with the Bennett family.” Percival did not refute.

Callum nodded, vaguely uneasy.

He couldn’t tell what this uneasiness was; he scratched his head and looked at Orson subconsciously.

Orson looked a little depressed, even a little angry as he drank his wine, but he didn’t say a word.

In the past, Orson would have said a few words about this kind of thing, but tonight he didn’t say anything. The way he was drinking showed that he was angry.

“Okay, I’ll go and arrange it now.” Callum did not dare to delay.

He took his tablet and turned to leave, his steps hurried.

After downing the hard liquor, Orson slammed his glass onto the coffee table again. He abruptly stood up, grabbed his jacket, and headed for the door.

He stopped after just a few steps.

“Are you really not going to tell your wife? What if she could save you?” Orson fumed, flinging his jacket onto the sofa.

He was usually gentle and rarely lost his temper. Yet tonight, he’d actually lost it in front of Percival.

“Saving me means sacrificing her. She hasn’t gotten a single good thing out of marrying into the Stewart family. Why should I ask her to sacrifice for me?” Percival asked.

His deep, dark eyes were unusually resolute.

Orson met his gaze, turned around in defeat, and slumped back onto the sofa.

“What if she doesn’t have to die?” Orson asked tentatively.

He felt that there would be a perfect solution for this problem.

Percival’s fingertips tightened slightly. His large hand gripped the armrest of the sofa as he leaned back, staring silently at the ceiling.

Time passed.

“She had done a star reading on me to see my past life,” Percival said.

Orson was stunned.

Percival had never mentioned this before, so he was unaware.

Hearing about Odalys’s star readings made him vaguely uneasy, as if he guessed Percival’s decision had something to do with them.
“In her past life, she chose to jump to her death at the Bennet family’s doorstep before the forced marriage,” Percival said slowly.

Orson was shocked.

He looked up sharply, staring at Percival in disbelief, as if he had misheard.

“I was the one who buried her body,” Percival said hoarsely.

Orson suddenly became a little overwhelmed. His Adam’s apple moved up and down. He wanted to refute it, but he couldn’t ask anything. He never knew this would happen.

He used to think that this kind of thing was absurd. Now that these words came out of Percival’s mouth, he knew it was probably true.

Percival continued, “I saw a lot of things that she didn’t see.”

“Before she died, she had learned that I was infected with virus and didn’t have much time left. The reason why I went to bury her was that her mentor once saved my life.

“So, she gave her soul to save me. She said that I had already shown gratitude by burying her body, and she would do anything she could to return this favor.”

Orson held his breath, his hands gripping the corner of the leather sofa.

Percival said, “That scene flashed before my eyes. I don’t know if it was an illusion or a real occurrence. However, she didn’t jump off the building this time. She even took the initiative to marry me in her place and suppress the poison in my body.

“If the scene I saw was real, she would sacrifice herself to save me. I won’t let this happen.”

After he finished speaking, Orson didn’t say a word.

The two sat quietly on the sofa, the atmosphere in the study strange.

Orson’s lips moved; he got up and poured a glass of water, handing it to Percival.

“So her soul was destroyed because of you? Did you survive then?” Orson’s voice was trembling. For the first time, he believed in superstition.

As soon as Orson finished speaking, the door was pushed open.

Evander hurriedly walked in while wearing in pajamas. He glanced around the study, found no figure of Odalys, and then asked, “Where is
Odalys? Didn’t you go out with her? Why isn’t she here?”

He stepped forward, somewhat exasperated, and stood beside Percival.

He asked, “You celebrated her birthday for her, so you should spend some time with her. Now you are back, but she is not in the room. You didn’t piss her off, did you?

“Percival, it’s difficult to get a wife these days. Even though you have money, it doesn’t mean someone will marry you sincerely. Odalys is such a good person, don’t you dare make her angry.” Hearing his words, Percival frowned.

“She’s not here? I just walked her back to her room.” Percival said while hurriedly standing up from the sofa.

Ignoring his discomfort, he strode out.

Evander and Orson hurriedly followed behind. They pushed open the door to Odalys’s room and saw that the bedroom was empty. The roses and gold bars placed inside had been moved.

“Could she be taking a shower?” Orson asked. Percival walked towards the bathroom, pushed the door open, and saw that it was empty.
“Are you sure you walked her back to her room?

Where would she go in the middle of the night? I wanted to bring her a glass of milk, but she wasn’t in her room. I thought you had made her angry.” Evander was worried sick.

He had taken a liking to Odalys from the moment he saw her.

“She did go back to her room just now. There’s water in the bathroom. She probably left after taking a shower,” Percival glanced around the bathroom and said.

Evander fell silent after hearing this.

“She is so busy all day long. No matter how important things are, she still has to sleep! She goes out to work as soon as she wakes up and works until midnight. Why is she working so hard?” Evander was heartbroken as he spoke. Orson and Percival looked at each other.

“Call her right away and see if she is caught up in something. If you can help, go. If there’s nothing important, tell her to go home and sleep. She needs her sleep!” Evander lectured Percival.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 381 to 390)

Chapter 381

“Sophia swayed and took a step back.

“They’re lying and trying to harm someone. Looks like Sophia really is a fake woman,” someone said nearby.

“Exactly. She’s always trying to harm others. Is she out of her mind?” another person chimed in.

“If Odalys hadn’t killed the snake, anyone walking by could have been bitten,” someone added.

Sophia clenched her teeth, her hands tightly balled into fists as she fought to keep her composure. She shot a venomous glare at Odalys.

“Looking into Odalys’ almost-smirking eyes, Sophia was seething with anger.

“It’s impossible. This surveillance must be fake!” Sophia yelled, her voice shaking with fury.

“The police officer gave her a warning look, then said, “What are you causing a scene for? Filing a false report will land you in jail.”

“You think the police are here to amuse you? After trying to frame Ms. Stone, now you’re trying to flip the situation? Why can’t you just be a decent person?” the officer scolded.

“Tears of frustration streamed down Sophia’s face. She hadn’t expected the police to side with

Odalys. It felt so unfair to her.

Clearly, Sophia was the one who’d been attacked, the one who’d been wronged.

“Go back and rewind the footage. It’s there. They’ re the ones who hit me. I might have missed something earlier, but the cameras must have caught it,” Sophia insisted.

“Everyone stared at her as though she were crazy.

“But Sophia didn’t care. She kept insisting they go back and check the footage.

“Meanwhile, Blossom turned away, crying into Celeste’s arms. Watching Sophia now, Blossom regretted everything and felt like she might strangle herself.

“Why did I ever like Sophia? She’s just so evil, Blossom sobbed as she wondered, mourning her naive past. ‘Why did I waste so much time on her? I was so foolish, so blind.’

Blossom cried, cursing her past self.

“Mom, why did I ever like her?” Blossom whimpered, tears streaming down her face. Celeste gently patted her shoulder and comforted her. “You were innocent back then; that’s why she fooled you. But don’t worry, I’ll always be here to protect you. You won’t make the same mistake again.”

“From now on, just like Odalys, okay?” Celeste said softly.

“Blossom nodded eagerly. “Yes, I’ll only like Odalys from now on. I’ll never like anyone else. This world is just too scary.”

Harvey watched his daughter cry, his heart heavy with emotion. He couldn’t help but feel a sharp pang of discomfort.

“Sophia, on the other hand, was boiling with rage. She had once been spoiled and adored, but now she felt like a rat scurrying across the street. All she wanted now was justice. She couldn’t stomach this injustice any longer.

“Fine, I’ll pull up the footage from earlier,” the man said with a hint of annoyance in his voice, clearly fed up with Sophia’s behavior.

“He hated how swollen her face was. He wished she would just disappear. With her crying in front of his door, he worried it would bring bad luck, ruining his family’s business.

“Business owners loathed situations like this.

“Okay, play the footage now. Make sure to do it properly. You’d better even stream it live. I want everyone to see what they really look like. They were the ones who hit me!” Sophia shouted, her anger impossible to hide.

“My face, the bruises all over me… let that be the proof!” she yelled, her voice filled with frustration.

“Sophia had been assaulted and now she was being doubted. She just couldn’t accept what was happening to her.
“Alright, we’ll pull up the footage,” Odalys said calmly.

“Odalys took out her phone, opened the live- streaming app, and started broadcasting. She had many subscribers who had been eagerly waiting for her live session. The moment she started the stream, notifications flooded in, and the app quickly filled with thousands of viewers. “As soon as Odalys went live, the number of viewers skyrocketed, reaching a billion within just 30 seconds.

“She held up her phone, scanning the surroundings, and directed the camera toward the television. The man immediately started rewinding the surveillance footage, but instinctively glanced at Odalys.

“Sophia’s face was terribly swollen from the beating. He instinctively thought that these people must have been the ones who did it. But with the police there and so many people watching, he couldn’t avoid showing the footage. The police had the authority to access the surveillance, so whether or not he agreed didn’t really matter.

“Rather than being forced by the police, it was better for him to voluntarily pull up the footage.

“As expected, he rewound the footage, and Sophia’s figure appeared on the screen. She parked her car in front of his house and got out. “A figure emerged from the backseat. Sophia’s eyes widened.

“No, I don’t want you to see this.” Sophia panicked.

“She tried to rush forward, but two police officers seemed prepared, grabbing her arms and holding her back, not allowing her to approach the screen.

“Sophia had been so blinded by anger that she didn’t realize what she had done earlier. She only wanted to see the footage of them hitting her so she could have them locked up.

“You’ve prepared the gasoline, right?” Sophia asked proudly.

“Edie’s expression darkened as she stared at Sophia, asking, “What do I get if I burn Odalys to death today and destroy her company?” “Sophia continued to manipulate her. “You want the Stewart family’s fortune, don’t you? If they die, you’ll be the heir.

You wouldn’t want Odalys to take over the Stewart family’s assets, right? “And besides, you’re my mom’s best friend and now my brother’s wife. We’re family.”

“Edie, who had once been sharp and clever, was now under the influence of a curse worm, which clouded her mind and drove her to madness.

She had lost all rationality.

“Edie spoke harshly, “Fine, I’ll go burn Odalys to death and destroy her damn company. I’ll make sure everyone knows that Odalys is a fraud.

“If she really was that good, why didn’t she predict that I would set her on fire today?”

“When she’s dead, she won’t have the chance to show off her skills anymore. No matter how good she is, she won’t be able to escape my grip.” Her eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty, murderous intent.

“I’ll be waiting for the good news,” Sophia said, shaking the champagne in her hand. “I’ve got the drink ready. We can open it when you get back.” “Clearly, she had prepared for this moment in advance.

“Edie ignored her and turned to leave, walking briskly toward Odalys’ company. The scene froze at that moment, and everyone stared in shock at the footage on the television.

“Odalys began. “This morning, Edie showed up with gasoline outside my company, threatening to burn me alive. It seems like, you were the one pulling the strings behind the scenes? No wonder you showed up here so suddenly.

“And now you’re trying to report me to the police, twisting things around… If I hadn’t been lucky enough to encounter the lightning strike, I probably would have been burned alive too.

Sophia, you were adopted by my parents. You stole their love for me for so many years.

“She added, “You and your family forced me to be your slave. I’ve already cut ties with the Bennett family. I don’t compete with you anymore, and I never even thought about it.”

“But why can’t you leave me alone? Is it because I can do Star readings? Or is it because you’re so jealous, you want to destroy me?” Odalys took a step forward, her voice cold and sharp.

“Sophia panicked, retreating step by step, until she lost her balance and fell to the ground with a thud.

Chapter 382

“Sophia’s voice was sharp. “That’s not true. It was you who came over and hit me earlier. After that, you even called members of the Tillery family to continue hitting me, and now you’re turning the tables on me.”

“Officer, there’s something wrong with the surveillance footage. It has to be Odalys trying to frame me. She must’ve used Al to fake it,” Sophia said, tugging on the officer’s sleeve.

The crowd watching couldn’t hold back any longer.”

“Hey, are you kidding? You’re just a liar, a damn liar, and you actually think you can frame someone else?”

“Everyone used to say Sophia had a bad reputation. Now I believe it. She’s just a bad person.”

“Yeah, haven’t you seen the variety show? She’s always flirting with men, and now she’s trying to harm people from Group B. I was furious when I saw that.”

“Exactly. My husband and I even fought over that variety show. He’s a fan of Group A.”

“Sophia heard all these words, one after another. She shifted uncomfortably, listening to their voices grow louder and louder.
“This isn’t true. I have nothing to do with this,” Sophia repeated, but no one believed her.

The officers stood there, watching her clutch their sleeves. They remained silent for a while before gently pulling her hand away.

“Ms. Bennett, you were the one who wanted the footage checked. Now, the footage proves you’ re lying. Do you have anything else to say? Do you think the footage is fake?” one of the officers asked coldly.

“It happened so suddenly. You were the first to call the police. Who would have had time to tamper with the footage?” another officer added, his voice growing colder.

“Their gaze had turned increasingly unfriendly. They had known about her bad reputation, and now they had no patience left for her.
“No, this footage is definitely fake. Odalys knows Star readings. She must’ve used a talisman to change the footage. She can’t stand me. She thinks I stole the love others had for her, so she wants to destroy me and get me kicked out of the Bennett family,” Sophia insisted.

“Odalys fell silent for a moment, not believing how shameless Sophia had become.

Odalys stepped forward, towering over Sophia as she glared down at her. “Is this really how you’ re going to behave? Just using your mouth to try and frame others? You’re so good at talking, huh? Should I share a few things about you to give everyone a laugh?”

“Sophia’s body tensed as she heard her voice. It was as if something inside her snapped.

“In a frenzy, she jumped to her feet and charged at Odalys, trying to shove her away. But before she could, Blossom rushed in. As Odalys reacted, Sophia kicked her.

“Blossom stepped forward and said.”Get lost. Do you think you can stand here and try to hurt others?

“My name is Blossom Tillery. I’m the young lady of the Tillery Group. I used to be Sophia’s biggest fan. I spent a lot of money supporting her and often helped her secure resources.

“Last time, she invited a few fans to a post-wrap party, and I went too.”

“She added, “I didn’t expect her to use some dark tricks that made me feel disoriented. I almost got into serious trouble. It was my father who found Odalys and asked her to come help me.

“We found out that Sophia drugged me to control me. The drug was lethal and made me feel like I was trapped in a hallucination, unable to wake up. I almost died. It was Sophia who did this. She’s really strange. Don’t forget that when she was on that variety show, she also drugged Finnian.”

“Blossom couldn’t hold it in anymore. “The drug she gave me was the same as the one she gave Finnian, but the dosage for me was much higher. I only came back a few days ago, and I started feeling off.

“Sophia, how dare you say we hit you? If I did, you deserved it. You should take it. How many other people have you hurt?”

“She revealed all of Sophia’s dirty deeds to everyone.

“The atmosphere turned tense. The crowd grew silent, and those standing closest to Sophia instinctively stepped back.

“You… what are you saying?” Sophia’s face turned pale as she never expected Blossom to know about this.

“So my Love Spell was undone by Odalys? No wonder I haven’t had any resources after that. The Tillery family must’ve been blocking my path from behind, Sophia thought to herself. “She glared at Blossom, regretting not having killed her back then. Keeping Sophia alive to slander her was truly despicable.

“Right now, you’re all watching a live broadcast. I want to say something to the people in the stream,” Blossom continued, her voice unwavering. “If you’ve ever met Sophia or received gifts from her, please go check yourselves.”

“Blossom continued, “My illness was cured by Odalys. I’m sure you all know what kind of person she is. She’s really kind. My parents and I go to Magic Entertainment every day to pray.

“I hope all my friends will trust Odalys. She’s not a bad person. Don’t listen to those bad people. They just want to destroy kind people and build their happiness on the misery of others.”

“Today’s events are a prime example. Sophia was the one who wanted to kill Odalys, but she flipped the situation and called the police. Odalys has been wronged so much,” Blossom said, tears streaming down her face.
“The crowd was moved. No one remained unaffected.

“Everyone, including those watching the livestream, was in disbelief. Many quickly recorded Blossom’s words and shared the clip with their friends who used to follow Sophia.

“In an instant, Sophia’s name was trending again, with hashtags like: [Shocking, Sophia Drugged Her Loyal Fans] and [Sophia Was the Mastermind Behind the Attempt on Odalys’ Life]. And there were others like: [Legend Becomes Reality; The Ultimate Villain Appears], [Odalys Suffered, Helped People, and Was Framed], and [ The Tillery Family’s Savior Turns Out to Be Her]. “These hashtags quickly dominated the trending list. Additionally, the incident with Edie setting fire to Odalys’ company had also spread online, with many witnesses from the scene and live stream sharing their accounts.

Now, Sophia’s story had even more layers. “Naturally, people couldn’t resist gossiping. Odalys’ live stream, initially watched by 100 million people, now surged to 900 million viewers, nearly crashing the platform as more and more people tuned in.

“Sophia’s followers on Twitter, once at over 8 million, had dwindled to just 2 million. It was clear that her fans were turning their backs on her.

“This isn’t true. They must all be lying. I’m a good person. Why are they trying to harm me?” Sophia broke down, her voice trembling.

She had tried so hard to slander Odalys, hoping to ruin her life. She wanted to vent her anger. The situation at the Bennett family had become unbearable, with everyone staring at her with disdain. If she could just harm Odalys this time, the Bennett family would surely accept her. “But unfortunately, Sophia had miscalculated.

“Ah! Odalys cursed me. It’s her!” Sophia suddenly scrambled to her feet, pulling at her clothes violently.
“With a rip, her clothes tore, revealing her delicate collarbone and shoulder. Several men nearby stared, mesmerized.

Chapter 383

“The police officer stood there, initially intending to use Sophia as leverage, but when he saw her tear her clothes off, exposing her naked body, he instinctively stepped back in shock.

“Even though they were police, they dared not touch her carelessly. If anything went wrong, they’d lose their jobs.

“Seriously? How could Odalys possibly curse her?”

“She really does look off, though.”

“Whispers filled the air as people behind them gossiped.

“Blossom was about to step forward to defend Odalys, worried that she might get dragged into the mess because of her. But just as she was about to intervene, Odalys grabbed her arm from behind.

Celeste, watching the scene unfold, felt even more hatred toward Sophia.

“If there hadn’t been so many people around, Celeste would have marched right up to Sophia and slapped her across the face. She had never met such a shameless woman before.

“Ms. Stone, maybe you should leave. Let me handle this. She’s clearly targeting you,” Harvey instinctively blocked Odalys as he spoke.

Since Odalys had saved his daughter, the Tillery family hadn’t yet found the right opportunity to repay her.

Now that Sophia was causing a scene, Harvey wasn’t about to let her have her way.

“No need.” Odalys shook her head. She stood there, watching Sophia scream like a madwoman.

“As Odalys moved forward, Sophia’s heart skipped a beat. She instinctively took a half step back, as if she had just seen a plague bearer.

“Sophia had nothing left to lose. Her reputation was already in tatters, and all she cared about now was bringing Odalys down.

“Seeing Odalys being adored by so many made Sophia’s insides churn.

‘All of this should have been mine, but Odalys took it from me. I can’t stand it, I really can’t stand it, she thought bitterly.

“When their eyes met, the coldness in Odalys’ gaze felt suffocating to Sophia, as though her neck were being throttled, making it hard to breathe.

“Odalys stood tall, looking down on her with an air of superiority.

“I’ll ask you again. Are you sure it’s me who cursed you and made you lose your mind here?” Odalys’ voice was indifferent, laced with a certain pressure.

“Sophia panicked. She couldn’t look Odalys in the eye; her gaze darted around as her lips moved, but she quickly straightened up and charged at Odalys.

“Yes, it was you!” Sophia yelled as she pushed Odalys with all her strength.

“The moment her hands touched Odalys, she felt something rush toward her. Sophia instinctively tried to dodge, but the next second, her eyes widened, and she shouted, “If it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t be acting this way!
“If I didn’t frame you, how could I get out of this? What other choice did I have but to accuse you of cursing me? I had no choice.

“Odalys, only I deserve to be the Bennett family’s daughter. So what if you’re really the daughter of the Bennett Group? I’ve already found a way to get rid of you.

“The entire Bennett family worships me now. That’s all thanks to the dirt I threw on you. If I hadn’t slandered you, they wouldn’t even look my way.

“Today, I’ll show everyone your true colors. Let them see how I framed you, and how you can never clear your name.

“It’s just like when I framed Blossom. That’s why the Tillery family had to give me money and resources. What are you all? You think you can play me?

“You think you can challenge me? You’re nothing.. If I hadn’t teamed up with Finnian to destroy you, do you think you’d have been able to marry into a wealthy family? Now I’m interested in your husband, so you’d better step aside.”

“Sophia’s lips trembled as she yelled out, her voice growing louder and more frantic.

“She was startled and panicked. She quickly covered her mouth, not wanting to continue, but her words wouldn’t stop coming.

“Odalys, who do you think you are?”

“Don’t think just because you’re powerful you’re untouchable. I know plenty of ways to ruin you for good.” Sophia shouted, her anger palpable. “As soon as the words left her mouth, the whole scene fell into a dead silence.

“The crowd stared at Sophia in disbelief, even the police officers’ faces changing color.

“Sophia had become so infamous lately, that even if the police weren’t active on social media, they had heard of her deeds. Now they were witnessing her openly twisting the truth, maliciously slandering and framing others, doing so with such shamelessness.

“No, it’s not me! It’s Odalys who’s controlling me! She’s the one manipulating me!” Sophia panicked, realizing her words had spiraled out of control.

“Sophia’s mind went blank. It felt just like the scene back at the hospital when she had lost control and revealed things she shouldn’t have in front of Hannah.

“Her body went limp, and she collapsed to the ground.

“Officer, she’s behind all of this! She’s got a talisman. She’s definitely the one controlling me! You’ve got to arrest her, investigate her, or she’ll hurt more people!” Sophia pleaded, tears streaming down her face.

“Harvey’s face turned an ashen shade, his fists clenching tightly.

“He had been in business for years and had never come across a woman this shameless. If the police dared to step forward and arrest Odalys, Harvey was the first to oppose it.

“From a distance, Percival stood with his arms crossed, his gaze cold as he observed the scene. His eyes radiated a dangerous chill as he glared at Sophia.

“You…” Sophia’s lips moved, but she was at a loss for words.

“The dangerous feeling closed in on her, and when she turned her head, her eyes locked with Percival’s icy stare. With a sharp jolt, it felt like her mind had exploded.

“The fury in Percival’s eyes flared as if he were about to kill her on the spot.

“Sophia tried to get up, but the police officers stepped forward, pressing down on her shoulders, forcibly holding her in place.

“Ms. Bennett, you are being accused of making a false report, publicly slandering others, fabricating stories to harm the innocent, and disturbing the peace. Please come with us to the police station,” the officer said coldly.

“Sophia’s legs gave out, and she collapsed back to the ground.

“Percival took long strides toward her, his presence exuding a chilling aura that made Sophia freeze in fear.

She moved her lips, wanting to urge the police to take her away, but her throat felt like it was being squeezed shut, and she couldn’t speak.

“I… I…” Sophia stammered, but her body seemed paralyzed, unable to move.

“Percival continued his advance, standing just a step away from her. Suddenly, he looked over her shoulder. Sophia’s eyes widened in shock as she turned her head.

“A runaway motorcycle was speeding directly toward her, and her pupils dilated in terror. “No, no!” Sophia screamed in panic.

“The officers instinctively stepped back, their reflexes taking over, as the motorcycle sped straight toward Sophia, slamming into her and sending her flying. She crashed heavily to the ground.

With a deafening bang, the motorcycle seemed to be aimed perfectly, knocking her down.

“Sophia lay there in shock, the weight of the motorcycle crushing her. She felt as though her insides had been shattered, and the mirror of the bike smashed against her face.

“Her face was nearly deformed from the impact, a sharp piece of metal lodged into her cheek.

“Ah, it hurts!” Sophia screamed in agony, but when she looked around, no one moved to help her. Not even the nearby officers seemed willing to step in.

Chapter 384

Sophia struggled desperately, trying to push the motorcycle off her.

“But the bike was clearly custom-made, heavy beyond belief. She couldn’t budge it, and she was pinned under it, squashed flat on the ground.

“Meanwhile, Percival turned around, standing tall and looking down at her.

“If you dare harm her again, I’ll kill you,” Percival said coldly.

Sophia lay there in shock, her entire body aching, her pupils wide with disbelief.

“She couldn’t believe the man in front of her would go so far as to take revenge on her and hurt her just to defend Odalys.

“She couldn’t understand what was so special about Odalys, why this man was so protective of her, like she had the support of the whole Tillery family, always ready to stand by her side, ready to fight for her.

‘Have these people lost their minds? Odalys, some country bumpkin, what’s so special about her? I was raised as the precious daughter of the Bennett family!’ she thought.

“Quick, help move the bike and check if she’s dead,” the officer hurried over, instructing the others.

“A few people moved to lift the motorcycle. Halfway through, someone, for reasons unknown, suddenly grew impatient.

“With a loud bang, the person’s hand slipped, and the bike crashed down onto Sophia again. “Sophia’s eyes widened in pain as blood seeped from the corner of her mouth. Her vision blurred, and as her body tensed, she passed out, her eyes rolling back in agony.

“The officer pushed the motorcycle away, looking at Sophia’s severe injuries before dialing for an ambulance.

“See? This is what happens when she brings it upon herself. She’s done bad things, and now she’s paying the price.” Celeste’s voice suddenly cut through the silence.

“Her words hung in the air, causing the crowd to go still for a moment.

“The president and his wife of the Tillery Group, who usually kept their distance from such matters, were now stepping forward to stand up for Odalys.

“Exactly. Who has a motorcycle that drives itself? It’s clear she’s done more wrong than we know,” Blossom chimed in quickly.

“The people around them nodded in agreement, and someone who had been live-streaming the incident shared it all over the internet.

“[Sophia looks like she’s in deep trouble.]

“[She’s got a dark aura around her. It must be because she’s done too many bad things.]

[She framed others and had the nerve to act so righteous. Odalys has already shown her respect by ignoring her.]

“[A fake daughter daring to act like this.]

“[So disgusting.]

“[Ugh, Odalys is so innocent.]

“Everyone rallied behind Odalys, condemning Sophia.

“It was clear to everyone that Sophia was in the wrong. From framing Odalys and smashing the surveillance cameras to distorting the truth in public, it was enough to make anyone angry.

“In an instant, the Bennett Group was back in the spotlight.

“Just when the Bennett family had started to lose their heat, their name was dragged through the mud once more.

“The police called an ambulance and took Sophia away. After apologizing to Odalys, the onlookers hurried off to post about it on Instagram and Twitter, spreading today’s events far and wide on social media.

“Only the three members of the Tillery family, Odalys, and Percival remained.

“Odalys, thank you for letting me get that off my chest today. I feel so much better now,” Blossom said as she rushed forward to hug Odalys.

“Odalys, caught by surprise, raised her hands in surrender.

“As long as you feel better.” Odalys chuckled softly, her voice hoarse.

“Blossom’s gloom lifted, and Odalys couldn’t help but feel a sense of relief.

“Odalys said, “Take these talismans, invite the people who attended Sophia’s wrap party, and after burning the talismans into ashes, make them drink it in water to ensure they don’t show any symptoms.”

“You also need to tell them not to blindly follow celebrities anymore,” Odalys continued, taking out a few talismans and handing them over.

“Blossom eagerly accepted them, surprised and honored by the gesture.

Celeste’s eyes welled up with emotion. She had never believed in magic before, but now she was fully convinced.

If it hadn’t been for Odalys, the Tillery family would likely have fallen into the hands of the Bennett family, controlled by Sophia. The consequences would have been unimaginable. “Odalys wasn’t just saving Blossom; she was safeguarding the entire legacy of the Tillery family, a heritage passed down through generations. At the same time, she had saved both Celeste and Harvey’s lives.

“You don’t need to say anything more. Just keep this in your heart and do more good in the future,” Odalys said, sensing Celeste’s thoughts.

“Celeste smiled faintly, not saying anymore. Any further words would feel unnecessary and pretentious.
“Okay,” Celeste responded.

“On the other side, Harvey and Percival were talking. After a while, Harvey finally approached, thanked her, and then led Celeste and Blossom away.

“Odalys stood there, turning her head to glance at Percival, and a smile tugged at the corners of her lips.
“Mr. Stewart, you were pretty fierce just now.” Odalys teased.

“She had already noticed something off about the motorcycle earlier.

“Percival remained calm, his demeanor unbothered. She guessed it had to be his doing. “Why not? Should I have just let her bully you in front of everyone? If it weren’t for the fact that hitting a woman’s not really my thing, I would’ve kicked her a few times myself,” Percival replied in a deep voice.

“Odalys couldn’t help but imagine the scene. “Her smile deepened, her beautiful eyes squinting into crescent-shaped slits, sparkling like bright stars.

“Edie was arrested,” Percival continued.

She was taken aback. Everyone in Crownridge knew Edie was Percival’s mother and had once been part of the Stewart family.

“Even though Edie had intentionally started a fire earlier, it hadn’t caused any real damage. Normally, the police would turn a blind eye and not arrest her unless someone had given orders from behind the scenes.

“You had the police arrest her?” Odalys asked in surprise.

“Odalys could tell that Edie was in a state of bad luck and wasn’t thinking clearly. She had expected her to do something reckless, but she hadn’t anticipated Percival would personally take action.

“She started the fire deliberately to harm you and tried to scheme against the Stewart family. If I didn’t teach her a lesson, she’d really think the Stewart family was weak,” Percival said coldly.

“Though it was her fault my father died, there’s no solid proof that she killed him,” he continued. ” But over the years, she’s secretly supported the Simpson family, helping them grow into a force that can’t be ignored.

“She’s become a criminal in her own right. Now, she’s trying to marry into the Bennett family, aligning with them to plot against you.”

“If I don’t act and send her away now, she’ll truly think the Stewart family can be pushed around.” Percival finished in a hard tone.

“Originally, he had planned to avoid confronting Edie directly, instead using her to draw out the mastermind behind the scenes.

But now, Edie was acting like a madwoman. If he didn’t clamp down on her now, the consequences would be disastrous.

“Arresting her is fine. Since she’s chosen to team up with Sophia, we can use this opportunity to ruin both their reputations.

“Destroy them both, and the Bennett family will have no choice but to act, which will surely lead them to the Simpson family,” Odalys said, her face serious.

She gazed up at the pale blue sky, faintly sensing an invisible force pressing down on her. She swung her hand in a subtle motion, and in the distance, there was the sound of something shattering as that oppressive energy dissipated. “Even Percival, standing nearby, felt a sudden sense of relief. He glanced at her in surprise, and she silently withdrew her hand.

“Edie’s been so brazen in her dealings with the Stewart family because someone’s been watching the family for a long time, intending to take it for themselves. They must be after something besides the Stewart family’s energy field. I’m sure there’s something else they desperately want,” she said.

Chapter 385

“But he can’t easily get his hands on this thing. Even if he does, it might end up destroyed. The only way he can truly claim it is if he takes over the Stewart family and becomes one of them.” Odalys revealed her inner speculation.

If all it took was eliminating the people from the Stewart family, things would have been much simpler, with no need for all this complex maneuvering.

“Rich people tended to think in straightforward terms, just acting without hesitation.

“But those pulling the strings behind the scenes have been working on this for a long time. They must have been planning for quite a while now. “Our assumptions are the same,” Percival spoke with a low, serious tone.

Percival’s eyes gleamed with admiration as he looked at Odalys. He swallowed hard, his broad hand tightening into a fist, trying to suppress the joy bubbling inside him.

“At that moment, he realized how perfectly aligned his thoughts were with Odalys. Their minds and ideas were almost in perfect harmony.

Odalys continued, “So, everything, from her scheming to get into your father’s bed, to her pregnancy and marriage into the Stewart family, was all planned from the start. It wasn’t just an accident.

“Yet your father’s death probably was an accident. I suspect your father must have found out something, which threw them off. They acted recklessly, and that’s what led to your father’s death. Their plan was then forced to come to a halt.”

“Otherwise, with your grandfather’s sharp instincts, he definitely would have noticed something. Or maybe your grandfather already realized there was a problem, but he pretended not to know, all to protect you,” Odalys said softly.

“Evander had never said anything, but he was clever. Anyone who could survive the battlefield and take control of the entire Stewart family had great wisdom.

“Yes,” Percival replied hoarsely.

The two stood there, gazing at each other, silent. Time seemed to freeze as if everything around them had come to a standstill.

“Odalys looked at Percival, standing before her like a master strategist. She noticed the calmness in his eyes.

“Odalys suddenly felt a little parched and quickly raised her hand in front of her.

“It’s getting a bit warm. I’ll head back to the company,” Odalys said, almost as if she was trying to escape.

“She quickly walked toward the company, while Percival followed closely behind her. He trailed her all the way to the entrance but didn’t go inside.

“Hi, Mr. Stewart.” Callum approached quickly, lowering his voice to say something in Percival’s ear, while Percival’s gaze darkened slightly.

“Got it. Don’t tell her about this just yet,” Percival replied.

Callum nodded, turning and heading to the car with the keys in hand.

“Percival stood outside for a while, then called inside, “Odalys, I have something I need to take care of. I’ll come by to pick you up later tonight.”

“Odalys didn’t reply, but Percival knew she had heard him.

“Turning, he hurried to his car, and as the Maybach made a U-turn and drove away, Odalys stepped out of the building. She said nothing, just stood there watching as his car disappeared from her view.

“He likes you,” Evander said, holding a coffee cup, following behind her.

“Odalys didn’t deny it, but she didn’t respond either.

“Feelings were strange, elusive, something one couldn’t see or touch, yet one could still feel them in a real and undeniable way.
“The shackles binding him will soon disappear,” Odalys suddenly spoke up.

“She had noticed the invisible connection between Percival and Edie.

“It was the kind of bond that existed only between family members. But that bond had been growing weaker, almost transparent. With just a little force, it could snap and break completely.

“He’ll have to face it sooner or later,” Evander said meaningfully.

“Percival’s choices would determine the fate of the Stewart family.

“Anyone who could take action against their own mother was ruthless. Percival had always remained neutral, wanting to see if Edie would back off. But Edie’s arrogance had crossed the line for Percival.

“Why did you choose me back then?” Odalys suddenly asked, her eyes full of curiosity.

“The Stewart family was a top-tier family, and many women likely aspired to become Percival’s wife. Yet, Evander had specifically chosen the daughter of the Bennett family.

“Before time travel, Percival had often wondered why it had to be her.

Evander began. “When Percival was young, he had an accident and was saved by a great master. The master had said that if something were to happen to him in the future, the one who could break the situation would surely be the daughter of the Bennett family.

“I didn’t pay much attention to it back then, but when Percival was poisoned by a strange toxin that no one could cure, not even the Lark family, and when he was given a death notice, I remembered what the master had said.”

“Though forcing you into marriage isn’t fair, I just wanted to give it a try. The Stewart family doesn’t lack wealth or power. I kept thinking that if you were to suffer, the Stewart family would make it up to you financially.” Evander admitted openly. “Odalys furrowed her brow, catching a crucial detail. “A great master?”

“Earlier, Percival had mentioned something about her entering his consciousness, seeing his time travel memories.

“Back then, Percival had thrown caution to the wind, driving straight into the Bennett Group, even holding onto her as she was dying. What exactly had happened afterward, Odalys didn’t know.

“But she sensed that everything that had occurred seemed to be connected to the great master Evander had spoken of.

“Who is this great master? How can they predict the future? Is it just a mystery, or is there more to it?’ she thought.

“He continued, “Yes, it was a great master, but I don’t know their name. All they told me was that Percival would face a trial in his life. If he could endure it, he would live; if not, he would die.

“If Percival dies, the Stewart family will definitely fall.”

“He looked at Odalys with piercing eyes, while she furrowed her brow even tighter.

“Things will sort themselves out when the time comes. You don’t need to worry too much. Often, not everything has to fall on your shoulders,” Evander said with concern.

“He knew Odalys was very responsible and that she would always lend a hand when needed. “But he had a vague feeling that this was a huge trap, one aimed at the Stewart family, and it might even involve other prestigious families.

This was a silent storm brewing, and it would cost lives, not just the lives of the Stewart family members.
“Okay,” Odalys replied, her tone calm.

Evander handed her the freshly brewed coffee, and she took the cup, sipping it lightly.

“Mr. Stewart, I’m stepping out for a bit. If you need something, you don’t have to wait for me here. Just lock the door,” Odalys said.

“She had given Evander the company’s front door key, ensuring that he could come in to pray when she wasn’t around.

“It was quite curious. The more people came to pray, the more Odalys felt a surge of energy within her.

“Even though her first task of the day was always work, she never felt tired after a full day of running around.

“Odalys couldn’t shake the feeling that her newfound strength was somehow connected to the act of praying. Recently, more and more people had been coming to pray, and she could sense that her energy levels were soaring. “It was truly remarkable.

“In the past, when she had prayed, she never felt the overwhelming power she did now.

“Alright, you go ahead. I’ll stay here a while longer and then leave.” Evander nodded slightly.

Chapter 386

“Evander walked in holding his coffee cup, sitting down quietly. As he did, he watched as Odalys drove away. The office was eerily quiet, with no sounds, and he remained silent, sitting there calmly.

Outside, a crowd had gathered. These people had come after watching the livestream, eager to pray.

“They didn’t make a scene; after praying, they quickly left. It seemed like everyone who showed up here had an unspoken understanding.

“Odalys’ car was on its way when suddenly, a Mercedes sped toward her and blocked her path. With a screech, Odalys slammed on the brakes. The window of the Mercedes rolled down, revealing Caspian’s handsome face. Odalys shot him a cold look, her mind replaying a scene she had seen before she traveled through time.

“After her death, Caspian had draped a coat over her. It was also he who had tried to force her dead body to be buried alongside another man in a posthumous marriage.

“Her grip on the steering wheel tightened involuntarily.

“He had arranged the posthumous marriage. He might have been cruel, but he was the only one from the Bennett family who had covered her up, not letting her look too pitiful. Odalys’ feelings toward him were complicated.

“Let’s talk.” Caspian got out of the car, slammed the door shut, and walked toward her with long strides.

He stood beside her car, took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a long drag.

“Odalys remained silent for a moment before opening the car door and stepping out. The two of them stood facing each other, saying nothing.

“What do you want to talk about? Should I go back to the Bennett family and leave Percival so that Sophia can have her chance with him?

“Or should I go to the Stewart family for resources, so that the Bennett Group can rise again?” Odalys’ voice was cold as ice, casually asking the question.

“Caspian stood there, hearing her words. The cigarette between his fingers trembled slightly, and the ash fell onto his pants, burning a hole. “He quickly shook the ash off and looked up at her, his eyes meeting hers, now filled with an unsettling emotion.

“Is this how you see us?” Caspian was stunned, his throat tightening.

He couldn’t quite explain the feeling, but it was as if something was pressing down on his chest, something that felt like it was about to disappear.

“He wanted to grab it, but no matter how hard he tried, it slipped through his fingers. It was incredibly frustrating.
“Otherwise, what?” Odalys laughed softly, her eyes filled with sarcasm.

She straightened her back, stepped forward, and stood directly in front of Caspian, her voice deep and firm. “When you brought me back to the Bennett family, you didn’t treat me like family, did you?

“You knew Percival was about to die, and that’s why you rushed to bring me back to the Bennett family, to marry me off to her, even to have me buried with her.

“I stayed in the Bennett family for six months, being exploited by the Bennett Group, while you constantly crushed my self-esteem. In the end, you forced me to marry her.”

“She continued, “If I had refused to marry her, would you have tried to ruin me, maybe even keep some compromising photos of me to control me?”

“You wanted me to marry no matter what. If I did, the Bennett family would rise again. If I didn’t, I would still be your pawn?” Odalys asked coldly. “With each question, Caspian’s face grew darker. He opened his mouth as if to speak, but no words came out.

“What she was saying was the truth, but it suddenly felt unbearable.

This shouldn’t have been how it turned out. She was his sister. He had once thought about having her marry Sophia, but he never wanted her to die.

“Yet everything he did seemed to have driven her to a point where living felt worse than death. He never intended for her to die, but his actions had left her in a pain deeper than death itself. “What do you want to talk about? Giving Sophia a chance, or using the Stewart family’s resources to pull the Bennett family out of the mud?” Odalys continued, her voice still sharp. “Caspian, panicked, threw his cigarette butt away and stomped on it, but in his hurry, he missed.

“Odalys couldn’t help but enjoy the sight of him flustered, unsure, and guilty. Suddenly, she felt a sense of release.

“She began. “Don’t think about coming here pretending to be the older brother, Caspian.

What do you think you are? Blocking my way and forcing me to stop and talk?”

“Odalys’ voice was cold as ice. “The injuries on you? They’re all your own fault.”

Caspian seemed to recall something at that moment. His mind replayed the scene from the hospital, where Percival had blocked him in the corridor, forcefully breaking his leg, and even letting the dogs tear him apart.

He had been stitched up with over 300 stitches, and there was no anesthetic used. Just thinking about it still sent chills down his spine.

“I…” Caspian’s lips moved as though he was about to speak.

“Without a word, Odalys turned and got back into her car. She reversed to one side, then drove around him and left.

“Caspian stood frozen, watching as her car sped The exhaust fumes from her vehicle hit away. His face, and he turned his head away in disgust. He stood there in a daze, looking utterly disheveled.

“Dammit, what the hell did I do?” Caspian angrily kicked a nearby trash can. Odalys’ accusations had humiliated him, and now he was filled with a sense of panic.

“The Bennett family had turned into this mess, and he knew there was no way he could escape his fate.

“Henry had mysteriously rushed into marriage with Edie. His parents were on the verge of divorce, and Sophia had just made a fool of herself, ending up in the hospital. Now, the Bennett family was a complete joke.

“When did the Bennett family become like this?’

Caspian felt lost as if he was on the brink of disaster, but helpless to stop it. He knew he was tied to the Bennett family for life, no matter what. “At this moment, he realized something. Odalys severing ties with the Bennett family was a good thing.

In the past, Caspian had thought she wasn’t worthy of the Bennett family hospital, but now he realized she probably didn’t care at all.

“In the end, it wasn’t Odalys who was a joke. It was the Bennett family.

“Caspian stumbled a little, his body swaying, and then crashed heavily into the wall. He slid down slowly, finally sitting down on the floor.

“Am I going to die with the Bennett family? No, it shouldn’t be like this,” Caspian muttered, still trying to struggle.

“When he looked up, he noticed Atlas, standing silently in the corner, watching him without a word.

“Caspian’s lips moved as if he wanted to speak, but no words came out.

“It looks like Odalys really wants nothing to do with us… Do you think she will spare us after everything she’s done to the Bennett family?” Atlas spoke coldly.

He had watched the entire livestream earlier. Sophia’s actions had made him break into a cold sweat.

Atlas thought back to last night when their father had protected Sophia, and then this morning when Sophia had tried to seduce Windsor in the study.

What shocked him the most was learning that Sophia’s first lover had been Windsor.

“Furthermore, Windsor had slept with Sophia the night before he went abroad.

“The shocking revelations kept replaying in his mind, and he couldn’t believe it. Everything he had once believed in seemed like a shattered illusion.

“Sophia seduced Dad, leading to the breakup of our parents. Now Henry is marrying Edie, while Edie got arrested by the police. Sophia is an accomplice,” Atlas said calmly, his voice showing a clear sense of rationality.

“The Bennett family is about to be kicked back into the abyss. Odalys doesn’t want to help us, and if we don’t do something, the Bennett family is finished,” Atlas continued, his tone unwavering.

“Caspian stared at his younger brother, who had always been simple and naïve. Seeing him so rational now made Caspian feel a bit disoriented. It was as if everything had changed. People had changed. Nothing was the same.
“What do you want to do?” Caspian suddenly asked.

Chapter 387

“Atlas didn’t speak, but reached out and pulled Caspian up.

“We’ll talk about this later,” Atlas said, his eyes scanning the surroundings warily. He felt that, except for the Bennett Villa, there was nowhere else safe. Their movements could be monitored at any moment.

“Fine,” Caspian muttered, nodding. He had no choice, or rather, he couldn’t choose.

“The two of them drove back to the Bennett Villa, but once inside, the atmosphere felt strangely suffocating. It was so tense that it felt hard to breathe. They exchanged a glance before walking in quickly.

“Good-for-nothing. Who told you to marry her? A widow from the Stewart family? How dare you get involved with her?” Windsor yelled, his face twisted with fury.

“You married an old acquaintance of your mother’s? A woman whose husband is dead? What were you thinking? How dare you! You’re out of your mind!” He threw his coffee cup, and it shattered against the wall.

His chest hurt terribly from his anger, still wrapped in bandages from his injuries.

“Windsor had been rushed to the hospital, but they wouldn’t admit him. They just removed the sharp stone from his chest, stopped the bleeding, and made him pay before sending him on his way.

“He would never forget the cold look the doctor gave him. “Sorry, we don’t accept members of the Bennett family here. You can leave now. You’ re not going to die.”

“After paying the bill, the doctor had called security to escort him out.

“Windsor had never felt so humiliated in his life. Even when injured, the hospital had refused to treat him.

“He had barely returned to the Bennett Villa when he saw Henry come back, which only made him angrier.

“Windsor hurled an ashtray at Henry, hitting him on the forehead. Blood began to seep from the wound, but Henry just sneered, looking up at him with cold eyes.

“Henry said, “Compared to you, what am I? You even dared to sleep with Sophia.

“You abandoned your wife and kids for years and went off to enjoy yourself abroad. Did you ever care about the family? When things went wrong, I had to take the responsibility. Now that you’re back, you’re acting all high and mighty in front of me?
“You came back and immediately rushed to sleep with Sophia in the house? Who do you think you are, telling me what to do? I married Edie because at least she has the backing of the Stewart family.”

“Even if she doesn’t, she’s still connected to the Simpson family. But what about you? Who do you rely on? That adopted daughter of yours?” Henry scoffed.

“He continued, “You don’t know, do you? She’s now a woman who sleeps with anyone. She’s seduced everyone in the Bennett family. Do you know that? She’s been after every one of your sons, and even slept with a conman just to buy Love Spell.”

“Windsor was stunned for a moment. His face immediately darkened, the anger surging inside him.

“He wasn’t scolding Henry because he thought he was in the right, but to put on the father’s authority. But he didn’t expect Henry to show him no respect.

“Just then, Atlas and Caspian returned. Seeing Henry humiliate Windsor in front of them only made Windsor feel more ashamed.

“Enough…” Windsor said, gritting his teeth. The blood from his chest wound continued to seep out. His face turned pale as he clutched his chest, collapsing onto the couch.

“Mom,” Atlas and Caspian rushed forward, calling out.

“Windsor froze. He had thought his sons would come to check on him in his miserable state. Instead, they walked past him and headed for the hallway.

“Windsor thought they had called the wrong name, but then he saw them heading straight for Hannah.

“Hannah, struggling to come down the stairs, was still injured, with a broken leg that hadn’t healed yet. She leaned on the handrail, her face dark as she looked at everyone in the living room.

“Atlas and Caspian quickly moved to support her, helping her sit down on the couch. She looked at Windsor, still clutching his chest, and then at Henry.

“Isn’t the Bennett family chaotic enough already? Since we’re divorced, Windsor, you should know. The Bennett family is not just yours, and the Bennett Group is not something you can control.” Hannah’s voice was stern.

“If you want to lay a hand on your sons, don’t blame me for throwing you out,” she said coldly, her voice sharp.

Windsor stood frozen, unable to believe what he was hearing. He clutched his chest and stared at the woman in front of him.

“Is this the woman who always used to cower before me? Just a few years have passed, and she doesn’t even care about me anymore?’ he wondered.

“Well… this is truly something. It seems you’ve forgotten. It was you who climbed into my bed in the first place. Don’t forget what you promised when you married me,” Windsor said coldly. The moment he finished speaking, Hannah’s expression changed. Her face drained of color as she stared at Windsor.

“He pulled something from his pocket and squeezed it tightly.

“Hannah’s eyes widened in shock as she reached out to stop him, but as soon as her hand moved, a sharp pain shot through her chest, and she coughed up a mouthful of blood.

“With a loud thud, Hannah fell straight to the floor, collapsing from the couch.

“Mom!” The others rushed to her side, quickly helping her up.

“The living room descended into chaos. Caspian scooped Hannah up and rushed her upstairs, while Atlas immediately dialed for a doctor. Only Henry stood there, calm and unmoving.

“He watched Windsor handle the object in his hand, his eyes darkening.

“Though Henry didn’t know exactly what Windsor held, he could tell that it was related to the blood Hannah had just coughed up.

“What kind of secret is there between our parents that we don’t know about?’ Henry thought. ‘Was Windsor sleeping with Sophia just for physical pleasure, or is there something else?

‘How did Sophia get her hands on Love Spell and even manage to manipulate Finnian to do her bidding?’

All these questions caused Henry to grow still. After all, he was the president of the Bennett Group. When faced with such strange circumstances, his mind couldn’t help but start piecing things together.

“Everything happening around him felt too odd. The Bennett Group’s downfall overnight couldn’t have just been caused by the Stewart family’s influence alone. Henry believed there must be something else, something he didn’t know.

“What is it? What is going on?” Henry muttered quietly to himself. He felt like he was on the verge of understanding something, but it kept slipping away from his grasp.

“Henry, don’t forget that you’re a member of the Bennett family.” Windsor’s cold voice broke his thoughts. He tucked the object away, turned, and placed a hand on his chest as he headed upstairs.

“Once upstairs, Windsor saw Henry staring at him darkly, his expression filled with hostility.

“Windsor sneered. As he passed by Hannah’s bedroom, he hesitated for a moment before stopping.

“Seeing Atlas and Caspian flustered only seemed to fuel Windsor’s disdain. He pushed open the door to his study and stepped inside, closing it behind him. The moment the door shut, he felt a wave of nausea rise in his chest.

“With a loud cough, Windsor spat blood once again.

“He collapsed onto his knees, clutching his chest as he quickly fumbled for his phone and dialed a number.

“What’s going on? Why is my body reacting this way? Why has everything been going wrong since I came back to this country? What is happening?” Windsor asked urgently.

“You said that once three years passed, everything would go smoothly for me. Why is everything falling apart as soon as I return?” Windsor demanded, his voice trembling with suspicion.

He started to doubt everything, wondering if he had been deceived. But for the three years abroad, he had indeed enjoyed smooth sailing. “Show me your face on video,” the person on the other end suddenly said.

“Windsor quickly switched the call to video mode, but the screen was pitch black. He couldn’t see the other person’s face, though his own face was clearly visible on the screen.

“The study was so dark that he couldn’t even see his own hand in front of him, and the eerie silence was overwhelming.

“Windsor clenched his fists, waiting for an answer. But after a long pause, the call was abruptly disconnected with a loud click.

“What does this mean? Damn, you’re messing with me?” Windsor muttered in disbelief.

He quickly picked up his phone and looked down at the screen. Sure enough, the video call had been disconnected.

Chapter 388

Windsor gripped his phone, his fingertips trembling.

His phone vibrated at that time.

He quickly unlocked the screen, and a line of text came into view. [Your face is ashen. You must have broken your vow after being seduced. ] The short sentence sent chills down his spine.

Windsor stood rooted to the spot, then got up to turn on the study lamp. He stared at his aged reflection in the large mirror.

He had always taken such good care of himself, but now it was as if he’d regressed overnight.

“How is this possible? I wasn’t like this when I came back yesterday.” Windsor was dumbfounded, as if struck by lightning.
Images from the previous night and day flashed through his mind.

Besides his encounter with Odalys, he had only come into contact with Sophia.

“Was it Odalys or Sophia? Who made me break my vow?” Windsor pressed his hand against the mirror, staring intently at his reflection.

His carefully maintained skin became sallow, and the wrinkles on his face became more obvious.

Wrinkles covered his entire face, and he squeezed his cheeks hard with his hands. His fingertips left two red marks on his face, and the anger in his eyes became more obvious. Windsor grunted.

A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth and splashed onto the mirror.

The bright red blood was extremely dazzling, and the pain in his chest became more obvious, like a knife constantly stirring in his chest. He covered his chest and took half a step back before falling to the ground.

Windsor gritted his teeth and said, “No, I will never give up! I have been hiding abroad for three years to cultivate my mind and nature, and I have returned to take control of Crownridge in one fell swoop. I will never be tricked.

“The Bennett family is mine, and so is Crownridge! I won’t allow anyone to ruin my plan.”

However, the wound in his chest hurt so badly that when he tried to get up, his eyes went dark and he fainted.

Outside the door, Hannah’s face was terrible, and she was supported by Atlas and Caspian,
standing outside the study, listening to the movement inside.

“Mom, why did you say that there’s something wrong with Dad?” Atlas was a little dazed.

Not only did Atlas find Windsor’s behavior strange, but he felt that the entire Bennett family was acting unusual.

Every time he returned to the Bennett Villa, Atlas couldn’t shake the feeling of something being eerie. He even found himself jolted awake by nightmares in the middle of the night.

Although it was his own home, a place he knew like the back of his hand, he couldn’t help but feel a sense of fear wash over him as he stood there.

“Mom, what on earth is going on?” Caspian suddenly asked.

Ever since Odalys took Sophia’s place and the Bennett Group had been suppressed, a string of unfortunate events had befallen them, one after another.

First, Hannah’s leg was broken by a falling chandelier. Then, Atlas became the target of malicious revenge. And to make matters worse, Henry was seriously injured after being maliciously slandered. Everything seemed to be spiraling into chaos.

Caspian asked, his voice regaining its composure, “Why did Henry get involved with Edie? Why did Dad suddenly go abroad three years ago? And why did you suddenly decide to bring Odalys home?

“Was it simply to find a substitute for Sophia? Or was there something else you were planning all along?”

“Atlas fell silent.

He stared at Caspian, his pupils slightly constricted.

These questions left him speechless. He thought, ‘Is there really a secret in this family?’

Caspian pressed again. “You were suddenly injured and hospitalized, then it was me and Henry! Later, Atlas was smeared on the show, and Sophia got together with Dad.

“What’s the matter with the Love Spell? Why do you all know about these things?

“When you took Odalys back to the Bennett family, did you already plan to push her out as a scapegoat? Was the Love Spell you mentioned originally intended for her?”

Atlas’s lips moved, and he stood there in astonishment.

Even his hand, which was holding Hannah’s hand, loosened subconsciously.

Every question Caspian asked was like a hammer hitting his heart.

He had never thought about these things, let alone thought of his family as so complicated.

Sophia getting together with Windsor had already destroyed his faith.

Now Caspian was telling him that his parents had been plotting against Odalys all along. This was unacceptable. Even though he didn’t like Odalys, it didn’t mean he wanted her dead.

If what Caspian said was true, then what he had done to Odalys before was no different from a beast.

Hannah snapped. “Shut up! Your father and I are divorced, so the entire Bennett Group is beyond saving. All of you should be thinking about what to do next.

“Without the Bennett Group, without those resources, do you really think you can still live like before? Without the Bennett family, you are nothing.”

Clenching her teeth, she supported herself on the handrail beside her and walked laboriously toward her room.
“Mom.” Seeing this, Atlas hurried forward to help her.

Caspian stood where he was, his eyes turning cold as he stared in the direction Hannah had left before turning to look at the door to Windsor’s study.

His hands unconsciously clenched into fists, and only after a long while did he walk downstairs. “No, I can’t just sit here and wait for death, I have to fight back. Even if I can’t save the Bennett family, at least I can protect myself,” Caspian muttered.

The Bennett Villa was plunged into an eerie silence.

Outside, Henry sat in the side of the car, rolled down the window, lit a cigar, and took a drag. Henry whispered, “It’s me! Help me get Edie out. “She didn’t hurt anyone in the arson attack. Get her a certificate of schizophrenia! Just say that she went insane after being abandoned by the Stewart family and wanted revenge.”

He puffed on his cigar, his fingertips gripping it tightly, his knuckles white.

Henry’s eyes turned vicious.

Edie had ruined his reputation. Now he had to rely on the Stewart family to make a comeback. Since the Bennett family was unreliable, he had to hold onto the Simpson family.

“The Simpson family is just my pawn,” Henry said coldly.

He looked down at the stack of documents in his hand.

All of them were about how Edie had used the Stewart family’s power and resources to support the Simpson Group over the years.

Today’s Simpson Group was as powerful as the Tillery family. In a while, it might be able to surpass the Lark family.

With this in mind, Henry’s anxiety completely disappeared.

With a harsh twist, he tossed his cigar out the window. Stepping on the gas, he sped away, never sparing a glance back at the Bennett Villa. Unbeknownst to him, as his car raced away, a surge of negative energy from the Bennett Villa pursued closely behind, forcing its way into the vehicle and enveloping him.

Henry suddenly groaned.

An eerie aura enveloped him, making him uncomfortable. He instinctively turned up the heat but felt an invisible hand brush against his own.

Startled, Henry jerked the steering wheel, causing the Mercedes to slam into something with a loud bang.

The Mercedes crashed violently into a large tree, its front end caving in. Henry lurched forward, nearly thrown from the vehicle.

As he struggled, dizziness overwhelmed him, and he lost consciousness.

The moment he blacked out, a figure emerged from the shadows, approaching the wrecked car. Opening the car door, the person dragged Henry out. Blood trickled from a wound on his forehead, staining the ground crimson.

“This is the new husband you’ve chosen?” The man sneered while casting a disdainful glance at Henry.

Edie stood to the side while a creepy smile spread across her haggard face.

Chapter 389

“How can I win over the Bennett family then? I heard he even wanted to find someone to get me a psychiatric evaluation!” Edie sneered disdainfully.

After being detained by the police for three hours, she was released with a verbal warning because she had not harmed anyone and because of her relationship with the Stewart family. The police believed that she and Odalys were probably just messing around.

Edie just didn’t expect that Evander would actually be at Odalys’s company.

“What should we do now? Break his legs? Or use him to threaten the Bennett family?” The man interrupted her impatiently.

He was very rough, raising his foot and kicking Henry.

“Take him back first. I will deal with it myself.” Edie said coldly.

She glanced down at Henry with disdain, her eyes devoid of any love, as if Henry was a mere stranger.


At dusk, Odalys drove to the Film Capital.

She just got out of the car when she saw Freya, who was dressed in a dress, running towards her.

“Odalys.” Freya was so excited.

She rushed over and threw herself into Odalys’s arms, hugging her slender waist and refusing to let go.

“I haven’t seen you for half a day, and you already miss me so much?” Odalys couldn’t help but tease.

Not far away, Selah walked over while supporting her waist.

Both of them looked exhausted. Obviously, today’s scene was very intense, and they were both exhausted.

Selah lowered her voice and said, “What else could it be? After each scene, she hides and ponders what happened this morning, why you wouldn’t let us out during the opening ceremony, and why everyone was silent after we came out. “She wouldn’t tell anyone, no matter what.

“The strange thing is that we filmed all day today and there were no accidents! In the past, as soon as the shooting started, there would be casualties, which made everyone very nervous.

“Now a lot of people are speculating that you caught the ghost.”

Odalys listened, raised an eyebrow, and gently nudged in her arms. Freya’s adorable face was full of grievance as she said, “Can’t you let me hold you for a little while longer?

Odalys rubbed her brow, her lips curving into a dry smile as she looked at her.

“Are you done with work? I need to talk to you.” Odalys whispered.

As soon as she spoke, Francis and Stellan also came running over in their costumes.

“Edie wanted to set fire to the company today?” Francis was shocked.

Stellan clenched his phone, his masculine face flushed with anger. “Sophia gave you a hard time? But my mom said she saw Sophia in the hospital, and she was injured.”

Freya and Selah were stunned, and quickly took out their phones.

It didn’t take long to finish reading the trending searches, and after learning what had happened during the day, everyone was quite frightened.

They couldn’t believe so many things happened out there during their filming.

“These are all trivial matters. I have something very important to attend to right now. I need the four of you to cooperate with me,” Odalys whispered.

As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the ring on her thumb emit a scorching light.

“What is it?” they asked in unison.

Odalys looked around, then walked towards a dark corner, pushed open a folding door and walked in. The other four followed immediately. The moment the door closed, she took out pieces of talisman and stuck it on the four corners of the room.

“Odalys.” Selah stood there and called out softly.

As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a fire suddenly burst into flames in the room.

Selah was startled and quickly took half a step back, but Freya grabbed her arm and steadied her.

Francis and Stellan were a little surprised by this scene, but they exchanged knowing glances and were not overly shocked.

Odalys didn’t say anything, but took out two sticks of incense, lit them, and put them in front of the window.

As the incense was lit, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped, as if it were the middle of winter. Several people shivered from the cold, but they dared not breathe.

Odalys’s voice echoed in the room. “This filming location was once the home of a general hundreds of years ago. I saw him before the opening ceremony today, and I learned the truth about his death.

“The reason accidents happened during filming here before was that he sensed danger. He thought someone wanted to occupy his territory, or even that his enemy had returned for revenge.”

The few who were scared just now felt their fear dissipate after hearing Odalys’s words.

“The home of a general? Was he murdered? Was his entire family killed while he was at war?” Freya gasped.

This kind of plot was common in novels and TV shows.

Many loyal and courageous generals with outstanding military achievements met tragic ends in history.

At this moment, she felt an instant empathy towards this general.

“Not only that but the woman he loved was also implicated in this incident. While fleeing for her life, she accidentally died on the way,” Odalys whispered.

She recounted everything she saw today.

Silence fell upon the room.

Stellan’s lips moved slightly as he watched Odalys take the ring out of her bag and put it on her finger. The originally crystal-clear ring turned fiery red after she put it on.

The bright red color was like it had been dyed with fresh blood.

Odalys said, “I cleansed him and promised him that I would avenge him. However, a fraction of his soul is locked in this ring.

“Maybe he has experienced too many things, which has led to deep obsession in his heart. If his affairs are not handled properly, this part of his soul will disappear.”

Selah was terrified when she heard this.

“What will happen to him?” Selah asked, curious and worried.

Odalys raised her hand and looked at the ring on her finger with a complicated gaze.

Odalys said, “If this fraction of his soul learned that his wish could not be granted, he will keep haunting this place and cause trouble.” Freya was silent.

“So how can we help him? Kill his enemy for him? But centuries have passed, and his enemy is also dead. How can we find him? How about we buy this piece of land and put it under his name?” Freya lowered her voice and said her plan.

Besides this, she couldn’t think of a better way. Since this person’s obsession was in his home, she felt that returning the land to him would satisfy him.

“It just so happens that my father recently handed over a project to me. I can move the project here, designate this place as the acquisition location, and then merge it and return it to him.” Stellan said after a moment of silence.

The Drake family was a wealthy and influential family, after all. It was easy for them to buy this land.

Chapter 390

After Stellan finished speaking, Francis fell silent. “If it could be solved with money, I believe Odalys wouldn’t have gone to great lengths to call us in.” Francis’s voice was low, but he spoke extremely rationally.

For him, any problem that could be solved with money was not a problem.

Now, Odalys had a serious expression on her face as she stood there and talked to them about this matter; it showed that the situation was much worse than he imagined.

“Francis is right.” Freya nodded in agreement. Everyone’s eyes focused on Odalys again. Seeing that they were not panicked but rational, Odalys felt a stir in her heart. After all, many people would be scared in the face of such matters.

Odalys whispered, “Francis is right. Money can’t solve these things.

“After the opening ceremony today, he showed up and fought with me. He retreated after being suppressed by me. It wasn’t that he couldn’t beat me, but he chose to give in.

“The hatred in his heart is too heavy. Even though I cleansed him, a fraction of his soul can still kill people.

“But he chose to put a fraction of his soul into this ring and give his fortune to you! You may not feel it, but the moment I called you out of it, he spread his good luck to you.

“If you don’t believe me, raise your wrist.”

Stellan, Selah, Freya, and Francis hurriedly raised their wrists and stretched out.

Their wrists bore the same red mark which was a finger-shaped bruise. It wasn’t deep, but it seemed to be branded into their bones.

“There’s a finger mark on my wrist.” Selah was shocked.

“Me too.” Freya chimed in.

Stellan and Francis exchanged glances and said in unison, “Same here.”

Odalys said, “He left these marks when he left, but none of you felt anything strange or uncomfortable. The reason I’m here today is to confirm whether you are willing to help him.

“He won’t force you to repay him after giving you good luck! Maybe he wanted to leave something behind for liberation.

“But this is a very risky thing. I hope you will think it through before you say anything.”

Without hesitation, Freya stepped forward and said, “Odalys, I don’t need to think about it. “Since you’ve chosen to solve it, I’ll definitely support you. If it weren’t for you, my filming today wouldn’t have gone so smoothly.

“Since I’ve enjoyed the good fortune bestowed by the general, I’ll do my best to help him.”

Selah’s nose couldn’t help but twitch, and she said with a smile, “Me too.”

“Same.” Francis didn’t hesitate either.

For him, Odalys was his life-savior.

Without Odalys, his organs would have been harvested by his agent and ex-girlfriend long ago, and he would have become a corpse.
Now he felt like Odalys had given him a second chance at life.

“Now?” Stellan asked.

As soon as he finished speaking, he vaguely heard thunder outside. Lightning then struck towards the house.

They were so frightened that their bodies trembled, and they turned to look out.

“What’s going on?” Freya blinked.

Selah and Stellan trotted forward, but were hit by a gust of wind! The force was so strong that they were shaken back. Francis stepped forward and supported them.

Stellan felt a jolt in his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.

Selah clutched her chest, her face pale and bloodless.

“Someone is outside, no! Or rather, there’s a ghost.” Freya hurried forward.

Standing by the window, she watched as shadows flickered outside. The figures moved too quickly for her to make out, but she could see that they cast no shadows.

They felt that those must be ghosts since they did not have any shadows.

“Ghosts?” Francis was taken aback.

Releasing Stellan and Selah, he strode forward.

The two stood at the window, peering through the crack. Outside, shadowy figures flickered incessantly, a dizzying sight.

“Look, these figures cast no shadows. With the lightning flashing so fiercely outside, any normal person would have taken shelter from the rain. Who would be running around out there?” Freya swallowed nervously.

Her words left Francis in suspense.

They turned around and looked at Odalys.

She stood there, hands behind her back, not saying a word.

Selah and Stellan’s hearts skipped a beat, and neither dared to move.

Time passed second by second. They could faintly hear the sound of the door being hit from outside getting louder and louder, and the house seemed to be shaking constantly from the impact.

The four of them looked at each other and quickly picked up the sticks on the ground, gripping them tightly in their hands.

If the thing outside rushed in, they vowed to protect Odalys.

As they were on high alert, Odalys clenched her hands into fists. The ring on her finger kept emitting heat. She suddenly opened her almond eyes.

“It’s here,” Odalys said coldly.

As soon as she finished speaking, she flung her hand back.

The door burst open with a loud bang. The figure outside didn’t have time to stop and was flung inside.

Meanwhile, the talisman she had pasted inside the room suddenly loosened and attacked these figures. A faint golden light flickered, followed by an explosion.

Screams rang out as they were blasted into ashes before they could even struggle.

The talisman then scattered and fell to the ground, turning to ashes.

The outside was quiet again; the lightning had dissipated, and the air was filled with the smell of decay.

Odalys walked outside, her hair blowing in the wind, a few strands partially obscuring her face. Her eyes were sharp as she stared ahead. “Still want to hide?” Odalys snapped coldly.

As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand and waved it gently. The sky seemed to explode as a powerful force descended from above, causing everything around to shake violently.

There was a snap as a tree branch broke in the distance.

With a bang, a figure fell from the tree, the sound of bones breaking faintly audible.

“Odalys, stop it,” the person shouted in panic.

The sound echoed through the Film Capital. Freya pricked up her ears and heard a familiar voice. She couldn’t believe it and ran out of the room.

“It’s you?” She widened her eyes in disbelief and rushed out with the stick.

Selah, Stellan, and Francis heard the familiar voice. Their minds went blank.

They scrambled to follow Freya, picked up the sticks in their hands, and rushed forward. Without saying a word, they raised their hands and hit the man.

“Don’t hit me! It’s me.” The other party didn’t expect them to attack him.

In an instant, he was beaten black and blue, blood oozing from his forehead, his entire face stained red with blood. Odalys raised her foot and kicked him hard.

“I know it’s you! That’s why I am hitting you!” Freya was furious.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 371 to 380)

Chapter 371

“She handed over the ring, and Percival took it, turning it over in his palm, his brow furrowed in obvious surprise.

“It’s a blood ring,” Percival said in a low voice.

Blood rings were rare, especially ones that could be passed down through generations.

“This particular ring was clearly of immense value, practically priceless. If it were put up for sale, it would likely cause a frenzy.

“It is a blood ring, but don’t you think it looks familiar?” Odalys said softly. She pointed at the ring, urging Percival to think carefully.

“Percival’s gaze grew intense as he stared at it, deep in thought. After a long pause, he finally spoke.

“A century old…” Odalys quietly reminded him. “Percival tightened his grip on the ring, his gaze flickering to her with a complex expression. “A century-old tailor.”

“Exactly,” Odalys quickly nodded, her look at Percival filled with admiration.

“After finishing her task, Odalys had immediately texted Percival, asking him to come and take a look at the blood ring. The negative energy emanating from it was strong, continuously surging.

“The energy felt oddly familiar, making her think of Brandon.

“Where did you get this blood ring?” Percival asked, his voice low.

“He remembered that she hadn’t had it before.

“Odalys briefly explained, and as she did, Percival’s grip on the ring tightened, his voice darkening. “This Major’s whole family was massacred, their wealth wiped out, and their ancestral home was forced to be sold. In fact, it was all orchestrated.”

“Yes, someone coveted their ancestral home because of its prime energy field. They plotted to destroy the family, leading to the massacre and the fall of their fortune,” Odalys said.

The scene was too tragic for her to let that man remember. If she did, he wouldn’t have left so easily.

“But if he didn’t go through time travel soon, it wouldn’t just be him. Even that woman could end up losing her soul.

“The century-old tailor family was the murderers,” Percival said in a low voice. He handed the ring back to her.

“It seems this family hid things well. We initially thought they were misled and wanted to take advantage of the Stewart family’s fortune, but now it seems they were most likely the masterminds,” he said.

Odalys looked at Percival with even greater admiration upon hearing this.

“She knew he was strategic, but she hadn’t realized just how sharp he truly was.

“You know why I didn’t kill him last night at the Bennett Villa?” she asked. “Otherwise, given my personality, I would have ended it right then.”

“She added, “He went to the villa in the suburbs, then came back to the Bennett Villa to confront Windsor. On the surface, it seemed like he wanted justice, but in reality, he knew we were following him and did it on purpose. He wanted to mislead us and shift suspicion onto Windsor. “But he didn’t expect that I would find a way to make Windsor break the rules. Once Windsor is ruined, he becomes useless to him.”

“Brandon is sharp. His son’s death was probably intentional. He needed to get rid of a burden.” Odalys fiddled with the ring in her hand as she walked outside.

Percival followed quietly behind her, listening thoughtfully.

“The mountain village hides toxic blood. He’s trying to frame Windsor as a scapegoat. It looks like he’s done nothing, but in reality, he’s used everything. He wants to take advantage of us to eliminate his enemies.

“Then he’s likely the accomplice of my uncle,” Percival said.

Odalys smiled without speaking, carefully tucking the ring into her bag. As soon as it was inside, the negative energy seemed to vanish.

“At his age, sacrificing his entire family for this, what do you think he’s after?” Odalys threw the question at him.

“Percival answered without hesitation, “He’s seeking immortality.”

“Odalys listened, a smile playing on her lips, but she said nothing.

“She didn’t argue with his words again, instead, she walked toward the car. Percival stepped forward and opened the door for her. As Odalys sat down, she noticed a smoothie placed on the side.

Percival sensed her curious gaze and waved his hand dismissively.

“I saw that you liked this brand of smoothie last time. I was passing by on my way here, so I picked one up for you,” Percival explained, though his words came out a little awkwardly. “In the business world or in politics, Percival could turn any situation around, but in front of Odalys, he felt a bit uneasy. He feared he wasn’t doing enough, or worse, that he might overstep and make her uncomfortable.

“He couldn’t quite figure out the right balance, and he worried that if he hugged her outside city hall, it might upset her.

“Now, though, it seemed that Odalys hadn’t thought much about that moment.

“Percival couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed. The fact that she hadn’t given it much thought meant that maybe she didn’t treat him as a man, just someone she exchanged pleasantries with, after which she would leave.

“A sense of heaviness pressed against his chest. “Aren’t you leaving?” Odalys asked, lowering the window in confusion.

“Her eyes met Percival’s deep ones, and she froze. Her heart suddenly raced, as if it had been stabbed, and the strange emotion left her feeling confused.

“Yeah,” Percival replied in a low voice. He walked around and got into the driver’s seat.

“Just then, his phone vibrated with a call from Callum.

“Something happened?” Percival’s voice was cold.

“Callum felt a chill run down his spine, immediately standing up straighter, unconsciously straightening his legs and giving a small salute before speaking in a low voice.” Mr. Stewart, Brandon wants to see Odalys.”

“Brandon wants to see you,” Percival said, handing her the phone.
“Odalys didn’t take it, quietly sipping her smoothie instead. She simply said, “Tell him I’m not available.”

“What if he keeps pushing?” Callum asked, his voice tinged with hesitation.

“Percival tapped the phone screen, putting it on speaker, and Callum’s voice filled the car. Odalys took a quiet sip of her smoothie, contemplating for a moment before responding, “Leave him hanging.”

“Got it, I’ll handle it,” Callum quickly said before hanging up.

“Odalys turned her head and their eyes met. For a moment, they just stared at each other, and Percival instinctively looked away, feeling a little guilty.

“He grasped the steering wheel, and after a couple of awkward coughs, the silence lingered. “Odalys, still sipping her smoothie, instinctively extended it toward him. “Want a sip?”

“She had barely finished speaking when she realized the only smoothie she had was the one she had been drinking.

“She was about to retract her hand when Percival, looking down, took the straw into his mouth. He took a sip of the smoothie, the subtle sweetness lingering in his mouth.

“Percival wasn’t particularly fond of sweet foods, but he didn’t mind this. In fact, he thought it was quite pleasant.

“Want me to give it to you?” Odalys’ hand, holding the smoothie, froze.

“She offered it to him, but suddenly something crossed her mind, and she quickly pulled it back. Now, neither drinking it nor not seemed right, and the atmosphere inside the car grew tense. “Where are you going? I’ll drive you,” Percival asked, breaking the silence.

Odalys felt somewhat flustered, wanting to head back to her studio.

Chapter 372

“By the way, I was thinking of giving Mr. Stewart the company key, so he can come over and pray whenever he has the time,” Odalys said, tapping her forehead.

Earlier, Harvey had mentioned wanting to come over to pray every day.

Many regular clients liked to come to her place to pray as well. Odalys had always been welcoming, believing that as long as the intentions were sincere, anyone was welcome.

“It had become a trend now, even to the point where some people treated her company like a church.

“I mentioned it to him. He probably went,” Percival replied.

“For some reason, he and Odalys seemed to have an unspoken understanding. They didn’t need to say much to know what the other was thinking. This kind of connection between them felt almost like it had been formed long before as if it were destined.

“Let’s go check it out,” Odalys said.

She took a sip of her smoothie, only then realizing that Percival had also just had some.

“The fruity taste lingered in her mouth, and there was still a faint warmth from his lips on the glass. Her fingers absentmindedly traced the rim of the cup as she turned to look out the window.

“Are you hungry? What would you like to eat later?” Percival broke the silence.

“Odalys pulled out her phone and glanced at the screen. It was already half-past twelve.

“The opening ceremony for Heroic Era was set for 11:08 AM. She had originally planned to have lunch with Freya and the others, but this situation had come up unexpectedly.

“Let’s stop by the company first,” Odalys said.

“She wasn’t sure if it was a good idea to have lunch with him now, and even being alone with him felt somewhat ambiguous.

“Alright,” Percival responded, his voice low and steady.

“Odalys turned her head slightly, lost in thought. Percival drove with quiet focus, his sharply defined profile looking particularly striking.

“Percival,” Odalys suddenly said, calling his name.

Percival turned to look at her.

“This morning, when I saw Edie outside the city hall, I realized that if she doesn’t find someone skilled to handle the curse on her, she’ll probably be drained of life very soon.

“Without the branch church worm, the main curse worm will start absorbing more of her vital energy. Once she’s completely dried up, it’ll escape,” Odalys warned.

“No matter how bad she was, Edie was Percival’ s mother.

Even though she didn’t like Edie, Odalys still felt the need to say something, just in case Percival would regret not doing anything later.

“Got it,” Percival responded, his large hand gripping the steering wheel tighter.

“After Odalys left earlier, Edie had rushed at him like a madwoman, even trying to push him into the road, just as a car sped by.

If Percival hadn’t reacted quickly, he would’ve been hit.

She wasn’t fit to be a mother. Edie had always wanted Percival dead, all so she could take the Stewart family’s fortune. She had been abusing her position as his mother to get whatever she wanted.

“She won’t back off just because she didn’t get what she wanted from you. After Henry gets that marriage license with her, he’ll have leverage over her. And under the influence of the curse worm, she’s going to become even more unhinged. Who knows what she’ll do next?” Odalys said.

“It would be great to get rid of Edie. But leaving her alive would only bring trouble in the long run.

“I’ll handle it,” Percival said. He was holding back, still deciding what to do.

“As long as you know what you’re doing. Don’t give her a chance. Edie’s bad luck will make her go to extremes. If she can’t get what she wants, she’ll destroy everything,” Odalys warned.

“People like her were possessive to the core. Once she set her sights on something, she would stop at nothing to take it.
“I know,” Percival replied in a low voice.

The two of them fell silent. Odalys continued drinking her smoothie, watching the pedestrians hurrying along the road. She spotted the security guard she had seen earlier that morning in the neighborhood.

“He was holding the little girl’s hand and standing under a tree, holding a stack of reports. It seemed like they had just returned from the hospital and were waiting for a ride.

“Seeing the little girl’s complexion return to normal, Odalys smiled to herself.

“She raised her hand to shield herself from the sunlight, watching as it filtered through her fingers, casting a soft glow across her face. She closed her eyes and savored the peaceful moment.

“Screech! At that moment, Percival hit the brakes, smoothly bringing the car to a stop in front of her company.

“Odalys opened her eyes and saw him already walking around to open the car door for her. She hurriedly got out of the car and made her way toward the company, walking quickly as though she were afraid Percival would catch up to her. “Percival watched her anxious figure and couldn’t help but chuckle softly.

“To him, Odalys seemed like a little girl who didn’t quite know what to do.

“Odalys rushed inside and saw Evander and Clarence sitting inside, playing chess. The thurible nearby was nearly full.

“It was clear that there were many guests today. “When Odalys wasn’t busy with Star readings, the company also welcomed those who wanted to pray. Many people came simply because they had heard of her reputation.

“Odalys, you’re back?” Evander said when he saw her, immediately standing up from the chess game. He walked over, looking quite pleased with himself. “We’ve had a lot of visitors today.”

“128 people in total. Each one prayed and left. Before they left, they wanted to make appointments for your Star readings. Eight of them wanted to check their energy fields,” Evander said as he flipped through his notebook. He had carefully written down all their details, who wanted Star readings and who wanted their energy fields read, even noting down their gender and phone numbers.

“Thank you, Mr. Stewart,” Odalys said, taking the material and glancing at it.

“Evander’s handwriting was strong and bold, just like his character, honest and upright.

“Harvey came with his wife and daughter. Even his parents came, bringing gifts and flowers,” Evander continued, pointing to the flowers and gifts nearby. To differentiate them from the others, he had placed them to the side.

“Oswald heard you saved the Tillery family and wanted to thank you by taking you out to dinner, but I turned him down,” Evander said quietly.

“Given the current situation with Odalys, Evander thought it best to keep things low-key to avoid unnecessary trouble.
Helping others was a good thing, but it was best to limit private interactions, especially with powerful families that had their own set of complicated issues.

“Thank you, Mr. Stewart,” Odalys said, feeling a lump in her throat.

“She knew Evander was looking out for her, considering things from her perspective, and she was deeply touched.

“Why are you thanking him? Percival’s luck is what got him you. It’s only right that he helps solve some problems for you,” Clarence said, his face serious as he stood up.

“He walked over, and the strong scent of rounded him, blending with his natural scent in a way that was strangely pleasant.
“This scent signified that Clarence had spent many years working with herbs, and the fragrance of medicine had become part of him. This was also why he was healthier than most people.

“Hello, Mr. Lark,” Odalys greeted him.

“Clarence looked at her with a fondness so intense it was almost overflowing. And he cast an envious glance at Evander.

“This morning, I heard from Orson about how you saved his life and helped Finnian with some trouble. I’ve studied the ointment you used, and it’s truly amazing. Even I can’t tell what ingredients are in it,” Clarence said, excitement evident in his voice.

For him, medicine was everything. Clarence had spent his life practicing medicine, and it had long since become part of his very being.

Chapter 373

“At that moment, Odalys was deeply moved by Clarence’s noble character. She held him in high regard.

“Actually, this isn’t anything particularly special. My method is quite simple. I take regular herbs and add a few other ingredients to reach certain point, which maximizes the herbs’ effectiveness and causes a transformation,” Odalys explained patiently.

“Clarence was even more excited. He immediately sat up straighter, paying close attention to every word she said, afraid of missing anything.

He even pulled out a pen and began writing down notes on a piece of paper beside him. “How can we maximize the effect?” Clarence asked, voicing his doubt. “During the refining process, many of the active ingredients of the herbs are lost, which makes the final product not as effective as expected.”

“This was the part that bothered him the most. The medicine wasn’t being used to its full potential. Many conditions that seemed easy to treat often only achieved about 60% effectiveness with standard medicine, which was considered good.

“So, we need to lock in the ingredients of the medicine before they’re lost, to prevent the effectiveness from fading. This way, the medicine can reach 90% of its potential,” Odalys explained.

“She added, “With this approach, the medicine will quickly take effect on wounds, promoting fast healing of the skin. That’s why, when I scratched Finnian’s wound this morning and applied the medicine, his wound healed instantly. “But the wound may not be able to handle such rapid healing, which could lead to side effects. So, for the month after applying this medicine, the wound must not come into contact with water. If it does, the water will wash away the medicine’s effect, causing the wound to decay rapidly.”

Clarence jumped to his feet and quickly walked toward her. His eyes sparkled with a deep thirst for knowledge.

“How can we lock in the medicine’s ingredients? I’ve tried this approach before, but it’s always failed. The medical community has raised this question, but no one has ever been able to achieve it,” Clarence said, his voice trembling with excitement.

“He hadn’t expected to meet Odalys in his lifetime, let alone have her solve this problem so easily.

“Clarence, now older, felt his eyes welling up with tears as he listened.

“Of course, I can write you a prescription. You can take it back and use it repeatedly, and maybe you’ll be able to adjust it to suit your needs,” Odalys said.

“After all, everyone had their own habits when it came to medicine. Her prescription might not work perfectly for everyone, but Clarence could modify it to fit his own preferences.

“Huh? You’re really just going to write it down for me? You can’t be serious! This is your hard work, your legacy! You could make history with this! This could shock the entire medical world,” Clarence said, stunned.

“Everyone, to some extent, sought fame and fortune.

“If Odalys wrote down her prescription, there was a risk it could be leaked. Others might take credit for her work.

“Clarence quickly scolded her, saying, “In the future, you should just keep things like this to yourself. The fact that you’ve given me these medicines for my grandson is already more than we could ever ask for. We can’t accept your prescription.”

“You’re still young; you don’t understand how cruel people can be. You need to protect your hard work. Even the people closest to you might not have the best intentions. You have to be cautious,” Clarence advised her.

“At that moment, Clarence had completely come to see her as one of his own. He had never encountered anyone so kind-hearted.
“The Lark family had no ties with Odalys, but she had been teaching Orson knowledge that he had never encountered before. This was something the entire Lark family was aware of.

The Lark family members were simple, focused on perfecting their medical skills and saving more lives “But Odalys had shattered their traditions, and after learning about her actions, they had a deep respect for her.

“Odalys thought that after recording a variety show, she had only gained a little fame, but she had no idea that in the medical field, her reputation had become immense. There were even people who wanted to meet her, but the Lark family had shut them down.
“The Lark family knew very well that not everyone admired her. Most were hoping to steal her knowledge.

“For that reason, they had subtly been protecting Odalys, ensuring no one bothered her.

The Lark family had even made it clear that if anyone were to try and disturb Odalys, they would use all their influence and connections to kick that person out of the medical field.

“Studying medicine is all about saving lives. My mentor used to say the same thing. And I trust the Lark family; otherwise, I wouldn’t be teaching Orson so much,” Odalys said, smiling.

“For the first time, Odalys felt cared for by a stranger.

“These were feelings the Bennett family had never given her, and, of course, she had never expected it.

“Odalys picked up the pen next to her and began writing the prescription on the paper. Clarence and Evander immediately gathered around, both nearing 70, yet they behaved like children in her presence.

“I can’t believe this. I never even considered it,” Clarence muttered under his breath.

“Evander, standing tall and proud with his hands behind his back as if he were showing off, said, ” Of course. She has always been clever. See? Odalys is something, isn’t she?”

“Cut it out with the boasting,” Clarence said, giving him a side-eye.

“The two old men bickered, but they kept their voices low, not wanting to disturb Odalys.

“Odalys quickly finished writing the prescription and handed it to Clarence, saying, “This is it. You can adjust it to your habits; maybe you’ll even make an improved version.”

“Clarence, holding the prescription, was grinning from ear to ear.

He cradled the paper as if it were a precious treasure, carefully tucking it into his bag, unwilling to crease it, and said, “You’re young and you write so beautifully.”

“Also, here’s this talisman for you. Remember to wear it at all times,” Odalys said, touching some magic dust and writing the talisman on yellow paper before handing it to him.

“Clarence froze, staring at the talisman she handed him. A sense of foreboding crept into his heart.

It was not a good thing for someone to give a talisman. It meant that trouble, possibly even death, could be on the horizon.
“Thank you,” Clarence quickly accepted the talisman, placing it in his pocket.

“His lips parted as if he wanted to ask something, but he decided against it.

“Just then, his phone buzzed. After answering, Clarence spoke urgently, “Alright, I’ll be back right away.”

“After hanging up, he turned to Odalys and said, ” Odalys, I have something urgent to take care of. I’m afraid I can’t stay any longer. I’ll be applying for a patent for your prescription in the medical field.”

“And thank you for the talisman,” Clarence added.

“He was about to leave when Odalys stopped him. “Pray before you go,” Odalys said.

“Clarence, halted by her request, paused for a second, then hurriedly washed his hands and gave a respectful bow, praying.
Odalys watched his figure with a slightly pensive gaze.

♡

Chapter 374

“I’ll be leaving now,” Clarence said softly. “He hurriedly walked out. Evander watched his old friend leave, his expression serious. After a long pause, he turned his gaze toward Odalys.

“Odalys, is something going to happen to him?” Evander’s voice was filled with concern.

“Clarence was Evander’s closest friend, and they had a bond that could not be broken. If it hadn’t been for the Lark family, Evander would have perished on the battlefield long ago and wouldn’t have lived to see this day.

“Yes,” Odalys whispered.

“She made a cup of coffee and handed it to Evander. Meeting his gaze, she shook her head and said, “This is his fate. You can’t help him, even if you want to.”

“If you insist on getting involved and disrupting things, it might lead to even worse outcomes. Actually, you don’t need to worry about it; just wait and see,” Odalys added.

Evander fell silent. He sipped his coffee, his eyes drawn to the unfinished chess game, his mind uneasy.

“It wasn’t until he finished the coffee that he noticed Odalys standing in front of him, holding a pen and sketching in mid-air. As her strokes moved, the scenery within the sketch seemed to change.

“What is this?” Evander quickly stepped forward.

“As he looked at the image she was creating, he felt the cold wind from the snow-capped mountains, as though it were blowing out of the drawing.

“Magic,” Odalys said. It could be called magic, but it was real.

“Evander admired the landscape she had drawn, finding each part beautiful, though something about it felt oddly familiar, as if he had seen it before.

“Isn’t this the ancestral cemetery of my family?” Evander asked, astonished.

He remembered that Odalys had never visited the Stewart family’s ancestral cemetery, yet she had depicted a scene from the southern side, and he was deeply shocked.

“Yes,” Odalys whispered.

“Evander looked at her with a complex expression. He vaguely sensed that she might have some form of precognition. She hadn’t done anything, yet it seemed like she knew everything.

“Evander didn’t dare to speak again and simply stood quietly. At that moment, there was a knock on the door.

“The sound broke Odalys’ focus on her drawing.

She put the pen down and walked with Evander to the door, where they saw Lee standing outside, looking exhausted.

“His face was grim, and when he saw Odalys, his eyes were red from crying.

“Ms. Stone…” Lee’s voice was choked with emotion.

“The young man, known for his iron will, was now in tears, his eyes swollen, as though he were carrying deep hurt and shock.
“What happened?” Odalys quickly stepped forward.

“With trembling hands, Lee pulled out the talisman she had given him earlier. His voice was hoarse as he said, “The school where my daughter is… there was an explosion today.

“By chance, she was on duty after school today, cleaning the hallways. The entire building collapsed. By the time I got there, I found her thrown outside.”

“She told me that after the explosion, some light threw her out. She landed on the lawn and passed out. She has some scrapes and a mild concussion, but thankfully no serious injuries.” Lee’s voice shook as he spoke.

“Lee never imagined he would come to believe in magic.

The last time Odalys used a talisman to reveal the truth about a deceased person, he had been skeptical. But now, in this moment, Lee truly believed.

“If it hadn’t been for the talisman you gave me, my daughter might have been killed in that explosion. My wife is still at the hospital with her. She sent me here to ask you to pray for her,” Lee said.

“He was a police officer, and his beliefs did not allow him to accept magic.

“Lee believed that things were driven by human effort, not by relying on magic for protection. However, today, magic had saved his daughter’s life.

“I’m so glad she’s okay.” Hearing this, Odalys was greatly shaken. She hadn’t expected the talisman’s effect to manifest so soon. When Lee had come to ask for a talisman earlier, she had given him two.

“Lee wasn’t exactly the type to have children. As a police officer, he often dealt with sensitive cases and made enemies along the way. His children were likely to suffer and get hurt because of his job.

“Come in,” Evander said, his heart sinking. He quickly invited Lee inside.

“Lee walked straight to the thurible, bowed, and began to pray.

Bowing his head, Lee’s emotions were incredibly complicated, but somehow, he felt an unexpected sense of peace.

“At that moment, as he finished his prayer, all the panic and fear inside him seemed to vanish, leaving him calm.

“Ms. Stone, the talisman you gave me last time is gone. Could I please ask for another one?” Lee asked anxiously.

“He knew the request was unreasonable, but after today’s events, he couldn’t shake his worry.’ What if this happens again? What should I do next time?’

As a police officer, Lee knew something was off about the explosion. Explosions didn’t just happen in schools, especially not during the time his daughter was alone on duty, cleaning.

“This was clearly targeted at him. The cases Lee had been investigating recently might have upset someone.

“You don’t need another one. I think she won’t face any more danger for at least the next three years. Even if something does happen, it will be minor, just small scrapes or bruises. Kids can be mischievous, and little injuries are normal,” Odalys said.
“Lee thought he had heard wrong.

“That’s a relief. I was worried she might not make it to adulthood,” Lee said, quickly reaching for his wallet.

“Odalys stopped him.

“Lee, I don’t accept money. Besides, you’ve already prayed, which counts as compensating for my Star readings. If your wife and child are free, they can stop by anytime to pray,” Odalys said.

“For her, magic wasn’t about making money, but about protecting others.

For God, the purpose of prayer was to offer help and guidance, not to receive payment.

“Of course, for bigger tasks, there might be exchanges or money involved, but she would judge the situation.

Lee had been a police officer for many years, but he wasn’t wealthy. He was a righteous man, working to protect the people, and Odalys had no intention of accepting his money.

“Alright, I’ll make sure they come by when they can,” Lee said, his voice hoarse, though his heart was bitter.

“His wife had urged him to give more money, but he hadn’t expected Odalys to refuse it. It wasn’t that Lee was stingy, but he knew Odalys’ personality. When she said no, she meant it. If Lee had insisted, she might have truly gotten upset.

“By the way, has there been any progress with the case?” Odalys casually asked.

“At the mention of the case, Lee’s spirits lifted.

“He had always been passionate about his country and loved investigating cases. The more difficult a case was, the more excited he became.

He wanted to dive deep, uncover more clues, and slowly piece together the truth to capture the real culprits. This was his specialty.

He said, After you helped the spirits appear, we followed the descriptions of the people we saw and managed to find their records. Most of their families had filed reports, but nothing came of it.

We’ve already notified the families and continued our investigation, and we’ve uncovered a shocking secret.

Chapter 375

“Lee spoke, “The dates of disappearance for these people are all the same. Each person went missing on August 23rd.

“The forensic results confirm that the time of death matches. Right now, there are ten bodies. I’m worried there might be more deaths.

“Let’s set aside the deaths for now. The fact that all these victims went missing on the same day confirms that August 23rd could be a special day for the killer.”

As soon as Lee finished, Odalys fell silent.

“According to magical reasoning, there are twelve zodiac signs,” Odalys said, pausing briefly. “Ten are dead. There are likely two more. Keep a close watch on that villa. No one is allowed to get near or enter. The villa has been set up with a formation.

“If there are two more deaths, the killer will find a way to get those bodies into the villa. This is what’s known as a sacrifice.”

“What they need are living people. The people must be alive when they’re brought in, and placed in the correct positions. Only when the twelfth person dies will some kind of agreement be fulfilled,” she added.

“Today is July 27th, and we’re less than a month away from August 23rd.” Odalys calculated.

“Lee listened quietly, taking note of everything she said.

“Got it,” Lee murmured, his gaze toward Odalys now filled with admiration.

“He had respected her for her bravery and decisiveness before, but now, his admiration was almost overflowing.

“Do you need me to assist in any way?” Evander asked, his voice firm. Lives were on the line, and the situation had to be treated seriously.

“And, of course, this was Crownridge, the Stewart family’s territory.

“If the Stewart family can assist, I believe we’ll have a better chance. The police force is limited, especially with so many officers recently dispatched,” Lee said.

“Evander nodded slightly in agreement. Just then, Percival entered from outside.

“He overheard part of their conversation, though not all of it. He didn’t interrupt but quietly approached, bowed, and prayed.

“It wasn’t until Odalys and Lee had finished their discussion that Percival walked up confidently.

“I’ve already had Callum assemble a 30-person team, dedicated to assisting your police force with the investigation of the suburban villa case,” Percival said.

“Lee was thrilled by this news.

“Normally, outsiders weren’t allowed to interfere with investigations. Even if they offered help, the police would have to ask for approval from higher-ups. But Lee hadn’t done that.

“Thank you for the Stewart family’s support,” Lee said, his voice filled with gratitude.

“Afterward, Percival and Lee had a private discussion, quickly reaching an agreement. Once their cooperation was confirmed, Lee thanked Odalys again and rushed off to the hospital.

“It seems he suspects there’s a mole in the police department, possibly someone in the higher-ups,” Percival said in a low voice.

“She began. “Otherwise, why have so many people died, and yet there’s been no progress in the investigation over the years? It seems like someone has been actively hindering the case. And today, the school explosion targeted Lee’s daughter.

“This shows someone is warning him. Lee is smart, and he probably knows what’s going on. He should have some idea. When you mentioned that the Stewart family had organized a 30- person team, he didn’t refuse.”

“Evander listened to the two of them converse so naturally and seamlessly, feeling a sense of relief.

He hadn’t expected Percival, who had always kept his distance from women, to get along so well with Odalys. All his previous concerns seemed to fade away.

“He had thought that he would never see Percival fall in love, get married, or have children. Now, it seemed like Percival’s life was about to become complete.

“How about it? Want to have a barbecue for lunch?” Percival asked in a low voice.

“As soon as Odalys heard the mention of barbecue, her stomach rumbled loudly.

“I think that’s a great idea. Mr. Stewart, what do you think?” Odalys quickly agreed.

“Evander nodded as well, saying, “Alright, I’m good with whatever you two decide.” “Soon, the bodyguards brought over the prepared ingredients. The three of them set up the grill outside the company, and Percival rolled up his shirt sleeves. He placed the fatty beef and pork belly onto the grill.

The meat quickly started sizzling, the sound of fat dripping and the aroma filling the air.

“Odalys and Evander sat back, sipping cold Sprite, eagerly waiting for Percival to serve them.

“Odalys was surprised that Percival was so good at cooking.

“I want some pork belly,” Odalys said.

“Evander pushed the plate forward, adding, “Give me some beef.”

“Wait a moment,” Percival replied, flipping the meat. After a few moments, he placed the cooked pieces onto their plates and continued grilling mushrooms and other items.

“Odalys and Evander ate happily, and Percival watched them with a relaxed expression, his previously tense face softening.

“Percival, your cooking skills are impressive. From now on, your cooking will be the key to my and Odalys’ happiness,” Evander said, jokingly passing the pressure onto Percival.

Mature and with a good temperament, Percival was well-suited to his position of power.

“Having encountered so many people, he was naturally adept at embracing his role.

“Alright, whenever you and Odalys want to eat, just call me,” Percival replied with a deep, amused smile.

“He served them more grilled meat and mushrooms. Odalys added some potatoes to her plate, and Percival placed some salad into hers as well.

“Thank you,” she said quietly.

“The side dishes were also delicious.

“After the barbecue, Odalys and Evander were both full, but Percival had eaten very little, mostly focused on grilling.

“Evander, being older, rarely ate such food, and today he was thoroughly satisfied. “His cooking skills are impressive. This is the first time I’ve had meat grilled by him,” Evander remarked.

“Not far away, a figure stood, glaring at the scene with intensity. She never imagined that Percival and Evander would come to this shabby company to have a barbecue with Odalys.

“What struck her even more was that Percival was the one who had taken the initiative to grill, thoughtfully serving Odalys and even affectionately pouring her a drink. As a mother, Edie had never experienced such treatment.

“After the insult she had suffered outside city hall that morning, Edie felt a surge of resentment that only grew the more she thought about it.

“She had intended to come here to cause trouble for Odalys, but never expected to witness this scene. She certainly didn’t expect Evander to get along so well with Odalys.

“It seems I’m the outsider here. They’ve never treated me so well, Edie thought to herself, fury bubbling inside.
“Odalys, you little bitch!” Edie stormed over, holding a can of gasoline. Her eyes had turned cold, and her face twisted in anger.

Chapter 376

“Edie strode forward, standing not far away, one hand gripping a canister of gasoline, the other clutching a lighter. She glared at them with fury in her eyes. As soon as they were gone, the Stewart family would be hers.

“Shut up. Odalys is a member of the Stewart family. What right do you, an outsider, have to insult her?” Evander barked, immediately jumping to her defense when he heard Odalys being mocked.

“Odalys glanced at the items Edie was holding, a look of mockery flickering in her eyes.

“It’s gasoline. Looks like she’s lost her mind,” Percival said coldly, his voice calm but stern.

“He started to take a step forward, ready to handle the situation, while Odalys grabbed his arm and shook her head. “No need to intervene. Even if it’s not her today, someone else would have stepped in to stir trouble. It’s bound to happen sooner or later.”
“Since there’s going to be trouble anyway, let her burn things down today,” Odalys said in a cold tone.

“No sooner had she finished speaking than Edie screamed, “All of you think you can push me around just because my husband is dead, and now that I helped the Simpson family, you want to kick me out?”

“Why don’t you just give me the Stewart family?” Edie continued. “The Stewart family belongs to my husband. Since he’s dead, his inheritance should come to me. What gives you the right to tell me to leave?”

“Just die! Die, all of you!” Edie shouted in madness.

In Edie’s mind, the Stewart family’s refusal to give her shares, to give her 2 billion dollars, was nothing less than a sign of disrespect.

Last night, Edie’s brother had returned to the country, refusing to let her come home, implying that she could no longer expect any benefits from the Stewart family. She wasn’t worthy of their help anymore.

“Now, the Simpson family was distancing themselves from her.

“She had sacrificed so much for the Simpson family, yet all she got in return was nothing. “And it was all the Stewart family’s fault. If they had given her shares, if they had given her the 2 billion dollars, then the Simpson family wouldn’t look down on her, and they wouldn’t have refused to let her come home.

“After her rushed marriage to Henry, even he had the audacity to give her attitude.

“Edie felt like life had lost all meaning. She believed everything was unfair.

“My god, is she planning to burn down Odalys’ company?” someone in the crowd muttered.

“Does Odalys really have magic powers? If Edie burns down her company, who will trust her after that? If she can’t even protect her own turf, no one will believe in her.”

“My god, someone start a live stream. We need to let everyone see Odalys for who she really is.” “Yeah, start the stream. Let everyone see that Odalys has been lying to them all along.”

“A lot of people in the crowd began to doubt Odalys. Those who couldn’t get free Star readings from her were starting to feel jealous. Some onlookers had already called the police, while most were streaming the scene live.

“Odalys, Percival, and Evander stood side by side. The bodyguards wanted to step forward to restrain Edie, but Percival shook his head, signaling them to hold back.

“This was something the bodyguards could easily handle, but since Odalys had spoken, it meant she had a plan. Percival wasn’t going to question her judgment. He trusted every decision she made.

“Even if things did end up going south, Percival would find a way to protect her.

“Die! All of you, just die!” Edie screamed again.

“Edie was now completely consumed by the curse worm within her, her thoughts twisted and spiraling out of control. The curse worm was driving her to madness, and she couldn’t take it anymore. She just needed to unleash her fury.

“She didn’t care whether what she was doing was right or wrong. All she could think about was killing Odalys, killing everyone in the Stewart family.

“She wanted the Stewart family’s wealth, their status, everything they had.

“The gasoline splashed onto the ground, the pungent smell of it filling the air, and Edie was now ready to strike the match.

“Suddenly, with a loud roar, the sky grew dark, and lightning flashed across the sky, as if trying to tear the heavens apart.

“Odalys remained calm, standing there, watching as Edie frantically fumbled with the lighter and tossed it toward the spot where she had just splashed gasoline. Everyone held their breath in anticipation.

“With a bang, a burst of flames shot into the sky. “The fire seemed as though it might consume Magic Entertainment itself, and Edie stood there, laughing maniacally for a moment.

Thunder rumbled once more, and a bolt of lightning shot down, striking the very hand that had just ignited the flames.

“Edie felt her body seize with the impact of the lightning, and a faint smell of burnt flesh reached her nose. Wincing in pain, she looked down.

“Her wrist had been struck by the lightning, the skin torn open, flesh scorched.

“Meanwhile, the fire she had ignited was quickly extinguished by a sudden downpour. Then, a strong gust of wind blew in, sending Edie flying. “With a bang, Edie was hurled several feet away like a kite with its string cut.

She crashed heavily into a nearby vehicle, the very car she had just driven here.

“The car’s windows shattered upon impact, and shards of glass pierced her body. The unmistakable smell of burning flesh filled the air. The crowd was horrified.

“Her hand, the one she lit the fire with, was struck by lightning. My god. Is her hand… gone?” “The rain put out the fire… Looks like Magic Entertainment is protected by God. This is truly unbelievable.”

“And that gust of wind only threw this crazy woman out of the way, while we’re perfectly fine. Magic Entertainment really is something.”

“No wonder Odalys was so confident earlier.

Turns out she’s a woman protected by God.”

The crowd was left speechless by the turn of events.

“The live stream, which had just been opened, instantly flooded with millions of viewers, and the numbers continued to climb.

“Everyone was eager to see what would happen next, but none of them could have expected something so shocking.

“Things had unfolded so quickly that by the time they realized what was going on, it was already
over.

“Many people began speculating whether Odalys would emerge crying from the building. Instead, she stood there, her hands clasped behind her back, motionless as the situation resolved itself. “In an instant, all the people who had been mocking Odalys for the fire aimed at Magic Entertainment fell silent.

“I’ve always thought she was incredible. She’s probably someone sent by God to watch over us. We should be more respectful of her from now on.”

“I heard Magic Entertainment accepts prayers. I’ m going with my mom to pray there tomorrow.”

“Did you hear? There was an explosion at Crownridge School today. Apparently, a girl who received a talisman from Odalys survived the blast.”

“Odalys’ name was once again trending on social media.

“Her Twitter account gained another 20 million followers. Everyone wanted to be closer to Odalys, believing that simply being near her would keep them safe.

“Many people immediately headed to Magic Entertainment with their families, eager to pray for their safety.

“Who called the police?” At that moment, the police arrived.

“After hearing the details of what had happened, the officers approached. Edie had been knocked unconscious and was lying on the ground, blood seeping from her arm.

“The police had no choice but to call for an ambulance. The doctors who arrived examined her wrist and said, “Her hand is probably broken, and the flesh is severely burned.”

“The crowd held its breath, not daring to speak.

“The people who had been mocking Odalys earlier now fell to their knees, offering apologies.

Chapter 377

Odalys paid no attention to the people around her. To her, whether they believed her or not didn’t matter. Their opinions held no weight in her life.

Whether they liked her, envied her, or tried to mock her wouldn’t influence any of the decisions she made.

“I’m stepping out for a moment,” Odalys said softly.

“She walked out, dressed in simple black casual clothes, looking low-key, yet her presence still couldn’t be hidden. As she left, no one dared to follow her.

“Famous actors often get harassed when they go out, but Odalys was different.

“She seemed to possess a certain kind of charm that made everyone, whether strangers or fans, hesitant to approach her. Even when someone wanted to speak with her, they would think twice. “Edie’s appearance here must have been orchestrated by someone,” Evander murmured, his gaze lingering on Odalys as she walked away. “Percival said, “She and Henry went to city hall this morning and got married. Then she demanded 20% of the Stewart Group’s shares and wanted me to give her 2 billion dollars, but I turned her down.

“She must have taken that rejection personally.

Now that Uncle’s back, she’s probably trying to get back into the Simpson family, but they might not accept her. Without money, she has no status with them. Her hatred for the Stewart family has only grown.”

“Percival hadn’t investigated, but it seemed like he knew these people too well.

“For money, they’d throw anything away, even their dignity. And those without money meant nothing to them. That was the reality.

“She married Henry with the idea of mutual benefit. Edie didn’t expect that the Simpson family would disown her, and the Bennett family won’t take her in either. She can’t go back to either side,” Evander continued.

“Edie had destroyed her own good life.

“Odalys said Edie’s emotions have been affected by a curse worm, leading to her mental breakdown. This has caused her behavior to become more erratic, and she’ll continue to get more violent until she dies,” Percival added. “Evander moved his lips but said nothing. “After all, Edie was his son’s wife. If she hadn’t gone too far, trying to take his and Percival’s lives, he might have said something to defend her.

“But her actions had long exceeded the limits of what Evander could tolerate.

“A woman who had gone mad and wanted to kill her own flesh and blood-there was no compassion left for her.

“Let her deal with it on her own. The Stewart family owes her nothing,” Evander sighed.

Percival remained silent.

“Edie was taken away by an ambulance, followed by the police. The crowd gathered to pray. Evander personally attended to them, while only Percival walked away.

“He didn’t follow her, instead standing at a distance, watching her figure as she left.

Odalys walked out, veering to one side. She coldly eyed the nearby vehicles, then reached out to open a car door.

“Ah!” Sophia was leaning against the car door, looking out.

“Sophia wanted to see Magic Entertainment burn, to watch Odalys flee in shame, to see all her hard work go to waste. But unexpectedly, a storm came out of nowhere, with thunder and rain crashing down.

“Before Sophia could fully understand what was happening, the car door swung open.

She didn’t have time to react. The door opened, and she was forcefully thrown from the car.

“Ah!” Sophia screamed in pain.

Her shoulder hit the ground, and it felt like her bones had shattered. Sophia gritted her teeth, her head lifting as she met Odalys’ clear eyes, the coldness in her gaze sharply piercing through.

“Odalys? How… how are you here?” Sophia gasped, terrified. ‘Odalys should have been burned to death by now’
“Given Edie’s bold and reckless behavior, there was no way she would have let Odalys walk away unscathed.

“Sophia had deliberately come today to watch Odalys suffer.

“So? You’re happy I wasn’t burned alive by Edie?” Odalys said coldly.

“She stepped forward and placed her foot firmly on Sophia’s hand.

“Ah, it hurts! You’re stepping on my hand! Let go! Take your foot off!” Sophia cried out in pain, struggling to break free.

“Sophia pushed against Odalys’ leg, but strangely, when her hand touched Odalys, it felt like it was burning. Her skin instantly started to scorch.

“She quickly withdrew her hand in fear, seeing blisters forming on her palm from the burn.

“She winced in pain and looked at Odalys, her eyes filled with fear.

“You look fine. You’ve slept with Windsor again?

No wonder he divorced you and Hannah. You’re truly the Bennett family’s lucky charm,” Odalys said coldly.

“From Sophia’s appearance, Odalys could tell that she had slept with Windsor again.

“Earlier that morning, Odalys had noticed Windsor looking haggard and unlucky, and she immediately put two and two together.

“What surprised Odalys was that Sophia seemed prettier after sleeping with Windsor than she had before.

“It seemed that Windsor’s energy had been drained by Sophia. No wonder Windsor had aged so much in just one night. All credit went to Sophia. Sophia frantically tried to cover up. She couldn’t understand how Odalys knew all this. “What are you talking about?

Windsor is my adoptive father. He loves me. Why do you have to misunderstand our relationship?

“You’re just jealous that the Bennett family members are kind to me, trying to ruin my reputation,” she said.

Sophia didn’t know why Odalys had known. That was Sophia’s secret, and one no one knew.

“Did you install surveillance at home? Did you put cameras in my room? Odalys, you bitch, why are you so disgusting?” Sophia yelled, enraged.

“If Sophia’s secret got out, her reputation would be destroyed.

“Earlier, when Windsor and Hannah went out to get a divorce, Caspian wanted nothing more than to kill Sophia.

“In the past, Sophia had been spoiled by the Bennett family members, but now their looks toward her were different, filled with contempt and mockery.

“Who’s more disgusting than you?” Odalys retorted.

“Sophia, unable to respond to the insult, felt helpless.

“Odalys pressed harder, and Sophia could almost feel her hand bones shattering. As Sophia could no longer bear it, Odalys lifted her foot.

“I’ll kill you!” Sophia screamed as she scrambled to her feet.

“She rushed forward, but a figure suddenly moved, standing in front of Odalys.

“You…” Sophia grunted in pain as her wrist was grabbed.

When she saw who it was, her eyes went wide in disbelief. “You… are you my fan? Why are you grabbing me?”

“Quick, beat her! Odalys is a bitch. She’s trying to hurt me. Kill her right now!” Sophia had
completely lost her sanity.

“Her wrist was gripped tightly, and she felt pain coursing through her.

“Fan? I’m disgusted by myself for ever liking you… How could I have liked someone like you? Now all you do is spout ‘bitch’? Just like Odalys said, who’s more shameless than you?

“You slept with your adoptive father, causing your adoptive parents to divorce. You were also flirting with Atlas. I thought you were friends, wasn’t he your brother? Sophia, you make me sick.” Blossom said.

“Sophia, you make me sick,” Blossom said.

“Although Blossom was only 16, growing up in a wealthy family had made her more mature than most kids her age.

Chapter 378

The last time Blossom had an incident, Blossom woke up filled with dread. Although she was awake, the things she had done seemed like a dream, constantly replaying in her mind.

“If it weren’t for Odalys saving her, Blossom didn’t dare think about what could have happened to her.

“Sophia was stunned. “You… you’re my loyal fan, right? You were at my wrap party last time, so how come you’re fine?”
Sophia had never taken these fans seriously.

“She believed her charm was so great that everyone would like her. But now, Blossom, her supposed loyal fan, was slandering her, and Sophia could tell things were about to take a turn for the worse.

“Lately, the Bennett family’s issues had been too much for Sophia to focus on her fans. She always thought they would keep supporting her, but now her own loyal fan was glaring at her with anger.

“Sophia felt embarrassed and angrily pulled her hand away.

“Yeah, it’s because I went to the wrap party that I almost had my dad give all the family endorsements and other resources to you. I went home and got sick after that. Shouldn’t you explain?” Blossom said coldly.

“Blossom’s young face was filled with fury and confusion, her gaze sharp enough to kill Sophia on the spot.

“Sophia was shaken by her look. She never imagined that her fan would hate her like this.
She couldn’t accept it. ‘Why do the people who love me always end up hating me?

“The members of the Bennett family are like that, and now my fan is too. What did Odalys do to make people who like me eventually leave me?’ “Isn’t that how it should be? Since you like me, you should beg me to help your family with endorsements. Call your dad right now. If he agrees, I’ll immediately do the endorsement, and the fee will be 6 million dollars, just for you,” Sophia whispered.

“Sophia tried to steady her emotions, putting on a pitiful act.

“Unfortunately, this tactic had already lost its effect on Blossom, who no longer cared.

“Blossom slapped her across the face. Despite her youth, Blossom was full of fiery passion.

“At one point, Blossom had adored Sophia so much that she would have offered everything she had. But later, when Blossom realized she had been used and almost lost her life, everything changed.

“The more she thought about it, the angrier Blossom became. She shoved Sophia away.

“What are you doing? How dare you hit me? Do you believe I’ll have you kicked out of the fan club? You’ll never attend my wrap party again.” Sophia threatened.

Sophia couldn’t believe what was happening. Her most loyal fan dared to strike her.

“Humph, you nearly cost me my life, and now you still dare to threaten me?” Blossom charged at her.

“In the distance, two figures rushed toward them. “Harvey who was gentle and elegant, along with his wife, ran forward. This once tender family was now pouring all their anger onto Sophia.

“Ah, you dare hit me? Help! I’m going to sue you. I’ll call the police. Odalys, save me.” Sophia was terrified.

“She tried to flee, but Celeste grabbed her by the hair and dragged her back. Harvey ripped off his tie and used it to bind Sophia’s wrists.

“Mmm, you dare hit me? Do you know who I am? I’m Sophia, the daughter of the Bennett family. Does the Tillery family want to ruin their reputation in Crownridge?” Sophia said.

The more Sophia yelled, the angrier the Tillery family became.

“As they punched and kicked her, Sophia finally felt fear. She glanced at Odalys, only to find her holding a stone.

“What… what are you going to do?” Sophia asked, confused.

“Odalys swung the stone and smashed it into a nearby monitor. The camera immediately went down. Sophia’s pupils dilated as she stared at Odalys and then at the broken monitor.

“Odalys, I’m your sister, but you actually helped them destroy the surveillance. Are you crazy?” As soon as Sophia finished speaking, Celeste slapped her across the face.

“The force of Celeste’s slap left Sophia’s face swollen, and blood began to drip from the corner of her mouth. Blossom kicked her in the chest, watching as Sophia collapsed to the ground.

The family stood there, watching Sophia barely cling to life, and the anger they had been holding in finally spilled out.
“They exhaled in relief. Blossom seemed to regain her energy.

They knew that if Blossom didn’t release the anger she had been bottling up, she would eventually become depressed.

“They had just received a message from Odalys and rushed over in a car to ensure Blossom could let it all out. Seeing Blossom strike someone, they realized for the first time that she was stronger than they had thought.

“The Tillery family was strict in their upbringing, and Blossom had always been well-mannered and never resorted to violence. Today was the first time she had ever done so.

“Ms. Stone, thank you for sending us the message. After Blossom released her anger, I truly feel like she’s back to normal,” Celeste said as she walked over, holding her daughter’s hand. “Blossom stood there, gazing at Odalys with admiration in her eyes.

She quickly stepped forward and threw herself into Odalys’ arms, hugging her tightly. “Odalys, thank you for saving
me.”

“How do you feel now? Has the anger been released?” Odalys didn’t reject the hug, but instead, with a smile, asked.

“Blossom’s face, flushed with excitement, nodded vigorously.

“Yes, it’s been released,” Blossom said as she raised her fist in the air.

“Odalys exchanged a glance with Harvey. He removed the tie that had been binding Sophia’s wrists, and once she was free, Sophia struggled to get up.

“Murder! Someone help! The Tillerys are trying to kill me!” Sophia shouted as she ran outside.

The Tillery family didn’t chase after her, and not far away, some people heard her and rushed over.

“Seeing Sophia standing there, disheveled, her face swollen and blood still seeping from her mouth, someone immediately stepped forward to speak up for her, asking, “Who hit you?”

“They did! The president of Tillery Group and his daughter came and hit me. Odalys sent them to deal with me. She’s a liar, and she would kill without blinking!” Sophia exaggerated wildly.

“Sophia wanted to pin a crime on Odalys. She hoped to smear her reputation so badly that Odalys would never recover. But as soon as she finished speaking, the surroundings fell silent. “Are you crazy? Odalys tried to kill you? What are you, for her to lift a finger against you?”

“Do you even know who Odalys is? Last time I went to her company for treatment, I felt so much better the next morning. How could she possibly kill anyone?”

“You look familiar. Aren’t you that Sophia who likes to cheat?”

“Someone stared at her, scrutinizing her closely.

“Sophia was stunned, quickly covering her face, but everyone instantly spat on the ground, yelling at her, “Shameless bitch! I saw the livestream last time.”

“Me too. You and some guy were having sex in a barrel, and we all saw it.”

“How can you be so shameless? If Mr. Tillery really wanted to kill you, wouldn’t he do it somewhere more private? Do you really think you’re someone important?”

Chapter 379

“I heard you’ve been flirting with the Bennett family brothers for a while. Have you two ever slept together?”
The public liked gossip.

“The moment they saw Sophia, their minds went straight to the scandalous moments from the variety show. She had once been held by Rafael, sitting on his lap as he touched her.

“What are you talking about? They are my brothers. How could I ever do something like that? The last time, I was set up by Odalys. If you don’t believe me, check the surveillance footage.” Sophia quickly retorted.

“The surveillance footage was just smashed by Odalys, but the footage before that should still be intact. You just need to pull it up, and you’ll see what really happened,” Sophia continued. She had no intention of taking the blame for this. “It was clear that Odalys had caused trouble today. She had shown up first to provoke Sophia and then called in the Tillery family for backup, just to beat Sophia up.

“Why won’t you believe me? Once you see the footage, you’ll know I’m innocent,” Sophia said, her eyes red from frustration.
“All she wanted now was to tarnish Odalys’ reputation.

“Want to see the footage? Alright, let’s all stream this live. Let’s see if she’s lying or not.” The crowd immediately agreed, their disbelief palpable.

“No one seemed to believe her, especially after this morning, when there had been an incident outside Odalys’ company, where someone tried to set her on fire. That person had been struck by lightning and blown away by strong winds.
Because of this, Odalys’ reputation had only gotten better.

Some people even believed in magic and claimed that anyone who dared to mess with Odalys would go to hell.

“They even started calling her the woman blessed by God, untouchable by anyone.

“A new wave of loyal fans started to pray for her. “If they hit you, just call the police. The police will come and pull up the footage, and then we’ll believe you,” someone shouted, urging her on. “Sophia only wanted to bring Odalys down, but hearing them suggest calling the police made her hesitate. Her reputation was already in tatters, and she couldn’t afford any more trouble. “She was feeling completely uncertain now. But the truth was clear. It was Odalys who had opened Sophia’s car door earlier, and then the Tillery family came and attacked her.

“The whole time, I had no chance to fight back. I am the victim here, Sophia thought to herself.

“Okay. I’ll call the police, but you guys keep an eye on them. Don’t let them leave,” Sophia quickly said.

“She picked up the phone next to her and immediately dialed the police.

“Blossom stood nervously next to Odalys.” Odalys, what should we do? Maybe you should leave for now? This has nothing to do with you. We can’t drag you into this.”

“Blossom was the one who had hit Sophia. This wasn’t Odalys’ fault at all. But now, Sophia was trying to pull Odalys into it.

Blossom was furious. “She couldn’t believe how foolish she had been to ever support Sophia, spending so much money on her.

“Ms. Stone, you should leave. I’ll handle this,” Harvey said, pushing his gold-rimmed glasses up. His anger was barely contained in his eyes. “Sophia had nearly gotten his only daughter killed, and Harvey had been harboring resentment for a long time. If not for the law, he would have already sent Sophia away permanently.

“Yeah, Ms. Stone, you should leave. If anything happens, the Tillery family will take responsibility. This really has nothing to do with you,” Celeste also said urgently.

“They didn’t care about public opinion, but they couldn’t let Odalys be involved in this.

“I’m the one who asked you to come. I wanted Blossom to vent her frustration. How could this not be my business?” Odalys said firmly.

“The Tillery family members were clearly worried when they saw Odalys wasn’t leaving.

“Don’t worry. She won’t be able to make any waves.” Odalys’ lips curled into a cold smile.

“She looked at Sophia as if she were just a clown performing on stage.

“The crooked bastard, just like her luck, is as thick and dark as the bottom of a pot, Odalys thought to herself.

“But…” Celeste didn’t even know what else to say to persuade Odalys to go.

“In their eyes, Odalys was the savior of the Tillery family. They couldn’t let her be wronged in the slightest. They had indeed just physically intervened.

“Confident, Odalys spoke up. “Don’t worry. I won’t let myself get caught in a difficult position. Sophia has been trying to harm me for a long time. Even if I leave now, she’ll find a way to destroy me next time.

“She’s called the police now. Once they get here, the truth will come out.”

“Blossom’s eyes reddened as she listened. She bit her lip, her youthful face showing determination.

“Smile. Cheer up. Good luck will come your way,” Odalys gently coaxed.

“Blossom pouted and whispered, “But, Odalys, my mom told me you’re only four years older than me. I’m already 16, not a little kid anymore.” “Odalys looked at her with a bit of envy. A child raised with wealth is pure and kind-hearted.

“Alright, Blossom, you’re an adult now,” Odalys said, soothing her.

“Harvey and Celeste watched Odalys comforting their daughter, feeling a mix of emotions.

“Odalys was their benefactor, yet she showed no arrogance. However, they found themselves feeling helpless.

“As they spoke, Sophia was feeling quite pleased with herself, thinking that they were flustered and trying to come up with a strategy.

“Are you all panicking now? If you apologize and kneel to me before the police arrive, maybe I’ll forgive you,” Sophia said proudly.

As she spoke, she accidentally tugged at the wound on the corner of her mouth, and she winced in pain.

“Before long, the police arrived quickly, scanning the surroundings before asking, “Who called the police? What happened here? Why was there a fight?”

“Sophia answered confidently, “I called the police, Officer. They teamed up to attack me, saying they would get revenge and ruin my reputation. There’s surveillance footage, but Odalys smashed the cameras earlier.

“She deliberately destroyed the footage, but before she did that, they were hitting me. The footage should show them attacking me. You need to pull up the footage before it was destroyed. It will show everything.”

“The police looked up and saw that the cameras were indeed broken.

“They immediately stopped making eye contact and turned to Odalys, their expressions turning serious.

“Is it true that you broke the surveillance footage?” the officer asked politely.

“When they arrived, they had recognized Odalys. Even if they weren’t fans, they knew her influence. Odalys was like a goddess at the police station. Even people like them had heard of her legendary status.

“Officer, that’s a misunderstanding. I didn’t break the cameras. How could I possibly destroy someone else’s surveillance? Please, give me justice,” Odalys immediately waved her hands in denial.

“The Tillery family members were stunned. They had clearly seen Odalys destroy the cameras, but she was denying it.

“They fell silent, afraid of saying the wrong thing. “How dare you lie? You were the one who picked up a rock and smashed the cameras earlier!” Sophia yelled angrily.
“Odalys waved her hand dismissively, giving Sophia a somewhat pitying look.

Chapter 380

“Odalys stepped forward and stood in front of Sophia, letting out a sigh before speaking,” Sophia, I know your reputation has been ruined recently, and you’re feeling upset about it.

“But you can’t accuse me of things I didn’t do. Why would I break someone else’s security camera?”

“I’m a good person. I don’t do bad things, so why won’t you let this go? You trapped me before, and now, in front of so many people, are you trying to ruin me?” Odalys said quietly.

“The police officers remained silent after hearing her words.

Both women seemed to be in distress, but while Odalys was unharmed, Sophia was badly injured. Her face had a large scrape, and blood was still trickling down.

“It was clear that Sophia had been hurt badly, and her clothes were a mess, covered in dirt and with scratches all over her arms.

“You… You…” Sophia stomped her foot, almost on the verge of tears, and shouted, “Officer, everything I’m saying is true! She tried to hurt me! After hitting me, she sent messages for the Tillery family to come over and finish what she started! They even destroyed the security cameras! I’m not lying!”

“For the first time, Sophia was so furious with Odalys that she almost felt like she might pass out.

“Alright, let’s call out the owner of this place,” the officer said with resignation, going along with Sophia’s request.

“After all, without evidence, the police were in no position to make a judgment.

“The owner, hearing the commotion outside, opened the door and stepped out. Upon hearing the conversation, he looked confused.

With a cigarette dangling from his mouth, he lit it with a lighter and took a deep drag.

“What’s going on here?” he asked, his voice irritated, still in his flip-flops and beach shorts, running his hand through his messy hair.

The officer stepped forward, flashed his badge, and explained briefly, “Someone called the police and said this woman was assaulted right outside your door.

“The security cameras supposedly caught the whole thing. She also mentioned that Ms. Stone had broken your cameras. I just want to check the footage and see what happened.”

The man took another drag from his cigarette, squinting at Sophia.

“Fuck, are you stupid or something? You must be crazy,” the man snapped at Sophia.

The crowd around them immediately went silent. They hadn’t expected him to speak so harshly to Sophia.

Even Sophia was momentarily stunned. She pointed at herself, a bit confused, and asked, ” Are you talking to me?”

“Yeah, I’m talking to you. Damn it, I was trying to take a nap, and here you are making a ruckus outside. Did you know you woke me up?” he growled, clearly irritated.

“Also, my cameras have been broken for a long time. They weren’t destroyed by her,” he added, his voice filled with annoyance.

“He was so agitated from being woken up that, had the police not been there, he might have gone over and punched her.

It was so annoying.

“Why are you lying too?” Sophia demanded.” What’s your reason for supporting Odalys? I get it now. Her company is near here, so you’re backing her up, right? You’re afraid she’ll take revenge on you, aren’t you?”

“If you just tell the truth to the police, I can guarantee you’ll be safe,” Sophia insisted, nearly losing her composure.

“She couldn’t believe this man was so cowardly. All he had to do was speak the truth, and everyone would know what really happened, but instead, he was insulting her.

“You really are out of your mind,” the man muttered. “I think you need to see a shrink. Your face is all swollen, and you’re stomping around, whining, accusing people of things that aren’t true?”

“My cameras have been broken for ages, and it was my son who smashed them before,” the man yelled.

“Harvey fell silent, glancing over at Odalys. “Odalys stood there smiling, watching the drama unfold, giving no indication of being the one who was setting anyone up.

‘No wonder she was so confident earlier, even sending messages for me to bring Blossom over to take her frustration out on her. She must have known the cameras were already broken.

‘But what did she really break earlier? She definitely picked up a rock and threw it, He thought to himself.

“I need to explain,” Odalys interrupted. “I did pick up a rock and throw it. Earlier, there was a snake in the tree, a poisonous one. Its head was starting to come down, and I was worried it would fall and bite someone passing by.”

“I picked up a rock and killed the snake with it. If no one had dealt with it, I believe the snake would still be there,” Odalys said, pointing to a spot not far away.

The police, hearing her words, quickly turned around and walked toward the area. The crowd, naturally, followed suit.

They bypassed the vehicles and walked a few steps forward, only to find the snake hanging in the street.

“The snake had a sharp stone lodged in its body, and there were no signs of struggle, indicating it had been killed instantly.

“There really is a snake. There’s a stone stuck in it, so it must have been killed by the rock,” someone gasped. The police officers also moved forward to inspect it and confirmed that Odalys had been right.

“The snake was venomous, and it appeared to have fallen from the tree.

“The male homeowner looked at Odalys thoughtfully. He noticed her calm and collected demeanor, and when his gaze shifted to Sophia, he fell into a deep silence.

“The house diagonally across from mine belongs to my grandfather. There are cameras there too, and they should have footage of what happened here. How about I check the footage?” the man suggested.

“At that moment, Sophia panicked. If the snake was really killed by Odalys, then the broken camera might genuinely be broken at first, and everyone would start thinking she was lying.

“Sophia quickly turned her head to look at Odalys, meeting her challenging gaze. A sense of unease began to settle in her stomach. She felt like she had been tricked.

‘She did this on purpose. Odalys did this on purpose,’ Sophia thought to herself.

Sophia opened her mouth to protest but quickly realized she couldn’t back out now with so many people around. It had been her decision to call the police, and it was her request to check the footage. Regret was useless at this point.

“Yes, go ahead and check the footage to see who’s lying,” people around them shouted.

“By now, they were starting to believe that Odalys was innocent.

“Everyone knew Odalys had the ability to kill a snake.

After all, anyone who had seen her on the variety show knew she could kill a wild boar with her bare hands. Taking down a snake would be no challenge for her.

“Alright, I’ll check the footage,” the man said.

“He turned and went back into the house. He took down the ultra-thin TV from the living room, placed it on an empty shelf, and plugged it in.

Once the TV powered on, he immediately took out his phone and accessed the footage from his grandfather’s house.
“The video flickered a few times before showing the moment Odalys bent down to pick

something up. She looked up at the tree, and a snake was hanging down, its head swaying as it stuck out its tongue.

Odalys thoughtfully looked down, picked up a rock from the ground, and turned to throw it at the snake.

“The stone flew through the air and struck the snake perfectly, causing it to recoil before falling from the tree.

“The entire scene was displayed in high- definition on the TV screen.

“How is this possible? I clearly saw her smashing the camera!” Sophia’s face went pale instantly.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 361 to 370)

Chapter 361

“I’m just waiting for Windsor to do it. Once he does, the protective layer around him will be destroyed, and he’ll be tainted by Sophia’s misfortune.” Odalys said in a low voice.

As soon as she finished speaking, the elevator doors opened.

The two walked out, and an old security guard, who had been standing not far away, kept looking in their direction.

The moment he saw Odalys, he hurried over. The elderly man stood in front of her. He glanced at her with anxiety and uncertainty.
“Ms. Stone, can you please take a look at my granddaughter?” the security guard asked anxiously.

He knew she was a celebrity, having become famous after recording a variety show, and now she was known all over the city. Everyone was aware of her existence, and she had become the first person whose every move immediately made headlines.

And he was just an ordinary security guard. There was no guarantee she would agree to his request.

“What happened?” Odalys asked, looking at the security guard. She could tell he was a kindhearted man.

“Hearing her question, the guard immediately turned and ran to one side, picking up a child who was burning with fever and bringing her forward.

“Ms. Stone, can you see what’s wrong with my granddaughter?””””

He explained, “She’s had a high fever for a long time, and even after going to the hospital and getting injections, it hasn’t gone down. Now, it’s reached 105 degrees, and she just got another shot at the clinic, but there’s still no improvement.”

“The doctor said if it doesn’t subside, her internal organs will be severely damaged.” The guard’s voice trembled with emotion.

At nearly sixty years old, he came from a poor background, so he had to take a job as a security guard. His son had finally had a daughter, but she had been plagued with illness ever since.

Now, the security guard had run out of options and didn’t know what to do.

“Let me see her.” Odalys quickly reached out. The security guard was overjoyed and handed the child over. As Odalys took the child, her fingers pressed against the side of the child’s neck. Her expression immediately darkened.

“How is she? Is there any hope?” The guard asked, his legs feeling weak, almost collapsing to the ground.

Seeing this, Percival quickly stepped forward, grabbing the guard’s arm to stop him from collapsing.

“Don’t interrupt her. Let her continue.” Percival said in a husky voice.

The security guard looked at Percival, who had an air of nobility around him. Standing next to him, the guard instantly felt inferior and stepped back. Working as a security guard, he had naturally seen many rich people.

Percival exuded an aura of wealth, clearly someone of high status.

The security guard thought Percival was even more formidable than any of the big bosses he usually encountered. Only someone truly influential could have such an imposing presence, able to control the situation with just one movement without speaking a word.
“Percival, come help me,” Odalys urged.

She carried the child towards the sunlight. The bright rays shone down, enveloping her. She placed the child in Percival’s arms.
“Hold her like this,” Odalys said.

Percival, not used to holding a child, moved stiffly but followed her instructions and lifted the child. The child’s head was facing down, clearly lacking breath.

“Flip her over, will it work?” The guard was at a loss.

It was early morning, and many people were out walking, especially elderly people with children. Since it was the weekend, many young people were also out.

Seeing the scene, they instinctively gathered around.

“Why are they flipping the child over? What if she chokes?” one elderly woman asked in fear.

Someone recognized Odalys and quickly covered the woman’s mouth, preventing her from speaking further.

Many people watched, but no one dared to speak. Everyone’s attention was focused on Odalys and Percival, and many recognized her, becoming curious about her actions.

“Hold still,” Odalys said.

She raised her hand and reached towards the child’s head, her fingertips slowly moving, landing on the top of the child’s head.
The child suddenly let out a miserable cry and burst into tears.

Odalys’s expression grew solemn. Her fingers pressed against the spot, and the sunlight just happened to shine down, reflecting off the top of the child’s head. A faint glow could be seen. “What’s that?” The guard was startled.

Odalys narrowed her eyes, a cold gleam flashing in her gaze. After a pause, she asked, “About half a month ago, did your family hire someone to take care of this child?”

Upon hearing the question, the security guard nodded hastily.

He said, “Yes, a distant relative of mine! My son was busy, and my daughter-in-law was away on a business trip, so the child had no one to look after her. She happened to come over as a guest, so she helped us take care of the child for a few days.”

“Ever since then, the child has been crying at night, refusing to eat anything. Eventually, she stopped eating and drinking, but kept vomiting, and then developed a high fever,” Odalys said. The security guard nodded quickly, not expecting that just by holding the child, Odalys would know everything.

Odalys explained, “She inserted a needle into the child’s scalp. This needle won’t kill the child immediately, but it will cause discomfort. The needle will flow along the child’s bloodstream, continuously being absorbed into her body.” “Luckily you met me today. Otherwise, if you’d waited another day, the needle would have been fully absorbed, traveling through the blood vessels into the internal organs. By then, there would have been no saving her,” Odalys said.

A hush fell over the crowd. Some of the elderly women started crying as they listened.

After all, they also had children and were aware of cases where nannies or caretakers abused children, but they never expected even a relative could be so cruel.

“So what now? Can she still be saved?” The security guard stood there, at a loss.

He was just an ordinary old man, without money or power. In such a crisis, he didn’t know what to do.

“She can be saved. Just remove the needle,” Odalys said.

Percival, still holding the child, stood there motionless. He positioned the child’s head at the best angle for Odalys to work.
Before the security guard could say anything, Odalys reached into her bag and took out something, placing it gently on the child’s head. Before anyone could react, she yanked it off. The child suddenly cried out in pain.

As the object was pulled away, a needle slowly emerged from the child’s head. When the needle was fully revealed, everyone could see it was about four inches long.

“Oh my god, that’s terrible. A needle that long was actually inserted into the child’s scalp.”

“I heard this child’s fever had been so high for so long, and they even went to the hospital, but no one ever noticed the needle in her head.”

“Call the police. This is attempted murder!” a young person shouted, immediately dialing the police.

Some people at the scene even recorded videos as evidence.

After removing the needle, Odalys applied ointment to the child’s head, disinfecting and stopping the bleeding quickly.

The cool sensation of the ointment spread across the child’s head, and the child stopped crying. Previously unconscious with her eyes shut, she suddenly opened them.

“She opened her eyes, she opened her eyes!” The security guard exclaimed.

He hurried over, taking the child from Percival’s arms. Seeing the child crying in his embrace, he immediately hugged her tightly.

Chapter 362

“No need to take her for injections anymore. Too many shots will lower her immunity. I’ve already applied medicine to the wound, so it doesn’t need to be treated again. Just put this on her forehead, and in half an hour, her fever will subside,” Odalys said.
She handed over a talisman.

The security guard stared wide-eyed at the talisman, quickly took it, and placed it on the child’s forehead.

As soon as it touched, the child’s previously burning temperature noticeably decreased. The security guard stood stunned, holding the child, and thanked Odalys.

“Thank you, thank you,” the guard said.

Odalys smiled and held the child’s hand.

“If you want to thank me, go to Magic Entertainment I run and visit me after the child is fine,” Odalys said.

The security guard listened and nodded quickly.” Okay, I’ll go tomorrow.”

“How much is it?” he asked, reaching into his pocket, about to take out the money.

But Odalys waved her hand and said, “I like helping people. I don’t charge money. I hope your grandchild will be healthy and safe.”

As she spoke, she took Percival’s arm and they strode out.

Some of the elderly women who had been watching immediately rushed forward, feeling the child’s forehead, and said, “It has gone down. Just a few days ago, I touched this child, and her body was burning up.”

“Odalys is amazing, and she is really kind.”

“She is so beautiful. Why doesn’t she go filming?”

“The man with her earlier. Is he her husband? She said on a variety show that she’s married.” Many people talked as they followed her out, hoping to find Odalys, but she and Percival had already left in a car.

Soon, the police arrived. After hearing bystanders describe what happened and watching the videos, they checked nearby surveillance footage.

The police quickly traced the relative’s address and arrested them. After a brief interrogation, the person confessed.

The entire incident, from start to finish, took only half a day.

The story quickly spread online, and the video clearly showed Odalys saving the child. Even some skilled traditional medicine practitioners praised her straightforward approach.

Soon, Odalys dominated the trending topics, and many previous events were dug up, with some even edited into a continuous series for people to watch.


In the Bennett Villa, early morning.

The once-quiet house had grown tense with Windsor’s return, and everyone had been called back. Henry sat silently on the sofa, his face grim. “Henry,” Atlas greeted him in a low voice.

Henry glanced coldly at him before fixing his gaze on Caspian.

“You’ve been quiet lately.” Henry suddenly spoke.

Caspian looked down at the newspaper. Upon hearing Henry’s words, he looked up in confusion and asked, “Henry, are you talking to me?”

Henry didn’t say anything but stared at him coldly.

“What’s with that look, Henry? The Bennett family is like a sinking ship now. Should I stir up trouble instead of keeping quiet?” Caspian mocked.

Atlas drank his milk, not daring to make a sound.

Feeling the oppressive atmosphere in the living room, he was about to get up.

Then, Hannah accidentally knocked over the bowl of oatmeal she was holding, spilling the steaming hot contents onto her hand. The scalding liquid left two blisters on her skin.

“Mom, what’s wrong?” Atlas quickly stood up and walked over to her.

With Henry’s leg injury still unhealed and Caspian behaving like an outsider, only he and Windsor were in any condition to help around the house.

However, since Windsor had returned last night, he had chosen to sleep separately from Hannah. The couple didn’t display the joy of a reunion but rather an unfamiliar distance, as Windsor had gone straight to the study.

“It’s nothing. I’m just tired. Help me back to my room,” Hannah said.

Hannah felt both physically and mentally exhausted. She had thought she could have a proper conversation with Windsor upon his return last night. But to her frustration, he didn’t even enter the bedroom. Instead, he went to the study.

Anger kept her awake all night, and by morning, she noticed Windsor hadn’t even come downstairs.

Women were perceptive, and Hannah could clearly sense Windsor’s indifference. It wasn’t a cold war following an argument but a deeper emotional distance.

‘Did he and Sophia really…’ Hannah couldn’t bear to think further.

“Alright! Caspian, come here and help me get Mom upstairs,” Atlas quickly called out to Caspian.

Caspian initially didn’t want to get involved, but seeing that he was being called, he reluctantly got up and walked over.

The two brothers supported Hannah, one on each side, as they slowly helped her upstairs. Because the stairs made a wheelchair inconvenient, Hannah had to walk up step by step. Inside the study, Windsor was restless.

He sat in a leather chair, gripping a pen tightly and pressing it heavily against the paper. Meanwhile, in the room next door, Sophia woke up with a splitting headache.

She groaned, looking at herself in the mirror.

She saw that her face had turned sallow again, her entire appearance haggard as it had been when she was hospitalized. Even her facial features seemed to have changed.

Sophia had borrowed aura from Finnian before, and her condition had returned to normal.

However, it was reverting now.

She coughed, turning around, her chest tightening painfully.

A mouthful of blood spilled from her lips as she clutched her chest. The stabbing pain felt as if her internal organs were being torn apart. Her entire body trembled from the agony.

“Could something have happened to Finnian? Impossible. No one can truly break the Love Spell,” Sophia muttered.

Panic-stricken, she stood frozen, Windsor’s image flashing repeatedly in her mind.

Grabbing a silk scarf, Sophia hastily wrapped it around her face and rushed out the door, not caring that she was still in a revealing nightgown.

She hurried toward the study, knowing that Windsor hadn’t returned to the master bedroom last night and was likely still there.
Sophia hurriedly knocked on the door in a panic.

Inside the study, Windsor’s troubled thoughts were interrupted.

“Come in,” Windsor said hoarsely.

Having gone all night without drinking water, his throat felt parched, as though it were on fire, causing him great discomfort.
He had spent the entire night trying to figure out how he had done wrong.

After sleeping with Sophia, his fortune had improved. Everything abroad had gone smoothly for him. However, things started falling apart after returning home.

“Could the effects of taking her virginity have worn off?” Windsor mused, puzzled.

No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn’t seem to find an answer.

“Daddy,” Sophia called softly, her eyes wet as she pushed the door open.

She found the study shrouded in darkness, the curtains tightly drawn. Only a sliver of light seeped through a gap, illuminating the scene inside.

Windsor sat in his chair, looking up at her with a dejected expression.

Sophia bit her lip, swaying her hips as she walked quickly to him. She plopped herself onto his lap, wrapping her arms around his neck and burying her face in his shoulder.

“Daddy,” she sobbed quietly, her voice trembling like a child who had been wronged.

Chapter 363

“Sophia’s voice was soft and seductive, while Windsor froze, his body stiffening.

“It was early morning, and the curtains in the study hadn’t been drawn, leaving the room in complete darkness. Sophia had fallen into his lap, and Windsor remained motionless.

“Sophia…” Windsor whispered as he wrapped his arms around her waist, his hands slowly moving upward.

“His large, hot hand gripped Sophia’s slender waist, and she smiled smugly. Moments earlier, she had seen her own sickly face in the mirror, and panic had surged through her.

“Desperate, she immediately decided to seek out Windsor. Sophia reached up, pulling herself closer to Windsor’s neck, breathing softly in his ear as she spoke in a coy tone, “Where have you been all these years? I’ve really missed you.” “Hiss,” Windsor let out a soft grunt. He irritably lifted his head to meet Hannah’s resentful gaze. “He had desires. The night before, Windsor had been insulted by Odalys, leaving him in a sour mood. Now, with Sophia throwing herself at him, it sparked a fierce sense of dominance within him.

“Three years ago, on the night before Windsor went abroad, he and Sophia had shared a passionate, unforgettable night.

“Mmm… Don’t…” Sophia murmured in a breathy voice.

“She gently resisted, though it was clear that she was playing hard to get.

“Under her teasing, Windsor couldn’t hold himself back for long. He had known from the start that Sophia was incredibly alluring, and now, three years later, she was even more irresistible than before.

“Their relationship was twisted and complicated, and Windsor’s craving for the excitement it brought reached its peak.

“Windsor’s breathing grew heavy, his pulse quickening. “Baby, don’t pull away. Do you know how much I’ve missed you?

“For you, I even slept in a separate room from that old hag last night. Ever since I slept with you, I haven’t touched her, or any other woman for sex.”

“Ever since sleeping with Sophia, Windsor’s life had been on a winning streak.

“Could it really be true, like the master said? That Sophia’s fate is special, that she can help a family rise to the top again?’ Windsor thought to himself.

“At first, he hadn’t believed it.

“But after going abroad, everything had fallen into place for him. He even managed to secure a connection with the Stewart family, so now he couldn’t deny it.

“Windsor suddenly lifted Sophia, spinning her around before pressing her down onto the carpet.

“Sophia was momentarily taken aback, her lips parting as if she wanted to speak, but he silenced her with a kiss.

“Sophia tightly gripped Windsor’s arm, a satisfied smile playing on her lips.

“As long as he sleeps with me, I’ll get my beauty back. I can’t stand being so ugly with that terrible complexion anymore, Sophia thought.

“Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she was disgusted by how ugly she had become.

“I’m going to marry into a rich family. Without beauty, life isn’t worth living.’ The more she thought about it, the more she eagerly responded to Windsor’s advances.

The study was a mess with clothes scattered across the floor.

“The two of them were tangled together, while the calculation in Sophia’s eyes was almost overflowing. She bit her lip tightly as her hands gripped his shoulder.

“Ah…” Sophia gasped softly, feeling a powerful surge of energy rush toward her.

“She vaguely felt that she had received something from Windsor, and her mind seemed clearer than before.

“Sophia turned her head and looked at the mirror on the side of the room. Her face was now radiant, a healthy flush replacing the sickly face. “It worked! It really worked, she thought excitedly.

“The last time, after sleeping with Finnian, she regained her beauty. At first, Sophia thought it was a fluke, but now she was sure.

“As long as she slept with a man, her luck seemed to improve. The more men she slept with, the better her fortune. The key was to find men with good fortune to sleep with in order to achieve this effect.

“Sophia looked up at Windsor. When he had first returned, he had been full of life, hardly resembling a man in his fifties.

“But now, he seemed to have aged considerably, several wrinkles beginning to show.

“Mmm…” Sophia froze, unable to react before he kissed her again.

“Images of his current state kept flashing through her mind, making her feel a wave of nausea. Sophia tried to push him away, but Windsor misinterpreted it as her playing hard to get and pressed on even harder.

“Sophia’s desperate screams echoed through the study. “Ah, no! Let me go! Let me go! Stop! Don’t do this!”

“Sophia grunted in pain, feeling her wrist being squeezed so tightly that it almost bled. Her appearance had returned to normal. She no longer needed to please him, but Windsor had no intention of letting her go.

“The two of them were still locked in an embrace as Windsor kissed her neck again and again.

“With a loud bang, the study door was kicked open.

“The lights flickered on, and the chaotic scene inside was immediately revealed.

“Atlas was supporting Hannah, and they both stood side by side, staring in disbelief at the scene in the room. Windsor was on top of Sophia, clothes scattered all over the floor. “You…” Hannah’s chest heaved with rage. “Hannah had been separated from Windsor for three years. Last night, when Windsor returned home, he slept in the study. Now, he was having sex with Sophia.

“The sight before her was like a shock to her system. Hannah was furious, her eyes blazing with deep, bloodshot anger.

“Without thinking, she rushed forward. “Sophia, you bitch… I raised you, and this is how you repay me? You seduced my husband and ruined my family? No wonder he didn’t want to sleep in our room last night.

“So it was you who seduced him! I’m going to kill you, bitch!”

“Even though her leg was still healing, Hannah didn’t care. She rushed to grab Windsor, trying to pull him off Sophia, but he remained completely still.

Bang! Windsor turned around and slapped Hannah’s hard across the face.

“Hannah stumbled violently to the side, her mouth bleeding profusely as the metallic taste of blood filled her mouth. She pressed her hand to her face in shock, unable to believe what had just happened.

“You dare hit me?” Hannah screamed, rage boiling inside her. “Windsor, you bastard! You’re hitting me for a bitch? I’m your wife!”
“She couldn’t believe it. Her husband was making love to another woman, and to defend that woman, he slapped her.

“At that moment, Hannah finally started to regret everything.

“She had believed that Odalys would never do something so vile, but now it was all too late. “Windsor spoke arrogantly. “Why wouldn’t I slap you? I’ve wanted to do this for a long time. So what if you’re my wife? All you ever did was have a few kids for me. Think that gave you a free pass in front of me?

“Any woman can have children. It’s not like only you can. Sophia can do it too.”

Windsor turned to face Hannah, standing tall with an air of superiority.

“He bent down, picking up his clothes slowly, each movement seeming to infuriate Hannah more.

“I’ve done everything for you, had your children, kept your house… I did everything you asked. But you think it means nothing?” Hannah was shaking with rage, her body trembling with the weight of her anger.

“She couldn’t believe that all the sacrifices she made, everything she had done for Windsor, meant nothing in his eyes. She looked at him, stunned and disbelieving.

“She wanted to see through him, yet she felt very uncomfortable.

She had imagined that when Windsor returned from abroad, they would be able to repair their relationship, but instead, she had caught him cheating with Sophia.

“And now, here they were, in the study in the early morning, sneaking around like this. On the floor, not even a condom was in sight. ‘Did these two not care about contraception? Is he trying to get Sophia pregnant?’ she wondered.

“So what?” Windsor sneered as if dismissing her completely. “What do you think you are?

Honestly, I don’t love you. Now that you’ve seen what’s going on between Sophia and me, I’ll stop pretending.”

♡

Chapter 364

”Pack your things. We’re going to the city hall to get a divorce,” Windsor said coldly.

“It was clear that Windsor had been planning this for some time. Now that he was back, and with the Bennett Group being brought to its knees by them, he no longer had any ties to the Bennett family.

“In the past, Windsor had hesitated to divorce Hannah because he didn’t want to split his fortune with her.

“But now, things were different. With the Bennett Group on the brink of collapse, Windsor needed to distance himself quickly. As long as he could blame them for everything, he’d be free of any responsibility.

“The Simpson family had offered Windsor a tempting deal, one he couldn’t afford to pass up. “You want to divorce me? You’re willing to leave me for that bitch? We have three sons and a daughter. You don’t even care about the kids?” Hannah was on the verge of a breakdown.

“Tears streamed down her face as she looked at Windsor, who felt like a stranger now.

“They had shared a bed for nearly thirty years, yet Hannah never really understood his true nature.

“The boys are old enough. They can choose who they want to be with. I have no opinion on that. This marriage is over,” Windsor said, turning away and grabbing his coat, draping it over Sophia’s shoulders.

“He pulled Sophia into him, but she remained stiff.

“Sophia looked up at Hannah, whose gaze was filled with murderous intent, and Atlas, who shot her a hateful look.

“Only Caspian stood there nonchalantly as if he had already expected this. He watched the scene coldly but made no move to intervene. “Sophia!” Henry’s voice broke the silence.

“He stood behind the others, his eyes locked on the scene before him. Windsor was getting dressed after just having been on top of Sophia. Sophia lay on her side, her arms crossed over her chest, while Windsor carefully draped the coat over her.
“The scene kept replaying in Henry’s mind, a haunting image. He couldn’t help but remember how Sophia had purposely lifted her skirt in the car, letting him touch her thigh.

“His fists clenched involuntarily.

“Even if Henry were naive, he could guess that he had been played.

“Sophia had always been using them, constantly taking advantage of them. Now that the Bennett family was falling apart, and she could no longer get what she wanted from them, she had set her sights on Windsor.

“Well, you’re something else. You seduced me before, and now you’re sleeping with my dad. Did you always plan for my dad to divorce Mom and marry you? Is that what you wanted, to be our new mom?” Henry asked, his voice low with anger.

Sophia trembled, quickly hiding behind Windsor.

“She pretended to be terrified, even a bit scared, refusing to lift her head as if she had been bullied.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to. It’s all my fault. Please, don’t fight. I’ll leave. I’m moving out right now, and I won’t come back.” Sophia sobbed, her voice breaking.

“As she spoke, tears spilled from her eyes, streaking down her cheeks.

“Her tone, sweet and pleading, stirred something inside Windsor. It was like his body was being pricked by needles, a strange sensation spreading through him as if something was leaking out of him.

“It was a feeling hard to describe, but it made him restless.

“Hiss,” Windsor let out a soft grunt. He irritably lifted his head to meet Hannah’s resentful gaze. “What are you staring at? Get out. We’re going to city hall in half an hour,” Windsor said in a cold voice.

“Hannah smiled bitterly, her heart heavy. ‘I bore his children. After all these years, I’ve gotten nothing in return, and now I’m being rejected.’ “Meanwhile, Sophia stood behind Windsor, acting as if she were being bullied by Hannah.

Hannah felt an ache in her chest, a frustration she couldn’t release. She was at a loss for how to vent her feelings.

“Are you really going to divorce me?” Hannah slowly lifted her head, her voice barely a whisper. “Sophia’s face was flushed a soft pink, a clear sign that she had just been nourished by their intimate encounter. In contrast, Hannah looked like Windsor’s servant. She really didn’t know whether the sacrifices she’d made over the years had been worth it.

“Yes,” Windsor said firmly.

“Hannah let out a bitter laugh, taking a step back. Ignoring the pain in her legs, she nodded quickly. “Fine, then. Let’s get divorced… I’m done being your maid. Hey, guys, if you want to be with him, then go ahead. I don’t care anymore. I’m done worrying about you all,” Hannah said, her voice thick with emotion, though she tried to hold back the sobs.

“Sophia bit her lip, standing there with her head lowered, looking utterly pitiful.

“Then why don’t you just get out of my study?” Windsor shouted.

“He turned and walked toward the study’s bathroom.

“Soon, the sound of running water could be heard.

“You bitch… How dare you seduce Windsor. I’m going to kill you!” Hannah charged forward and grabbed a handful of Sophia’s hair, delivering a harsh slap across her face.

“With a loud crack, Sophia was struck. She immediately raised her head, a wicked smile spreading across her face as she delivered a powerful kick.

“Hannah’s leg, already injured, gave way. When Sophia kicked her, Hannah froze, the pain shooting up her leg, causing her to lose balance and stumble backward.

“Ah!” Atlas rushed to her side in a flash.

“It felt as though Hannah’s leg had been broken again. She hadn’t fully regained her bearings before she saw Sophia charging at her.

“Sophia grabbed her by the hair and, without hesitation, swung her hand back, slapping Hannah in return.

“With a loud crack, Sophia’s slap made fresh blood appear at the corner of Hannah’s mouth.

“Everyone was stunned. No one expected the usually sweet and innocent Sophia to strike Hannah.

“Sophia sneered, her voice dripping with scorn. What’s the matter? Does it hurt now? When you slapped me, did you think I wouldn’t feel pain? Do you think just because you’re the matriarch of the Bennett family, you can do whatever you want?

“You were the one who told me to seduce men. You taught me how to lure men in. You also forced me into that marriage. Then, when I didn’t want to marry, you supported me in having Odalys take my place.”

“She added, “Everything was your decision. Everything was on your terms. Did you ever treat us like people? You acted like we were dogs, constantly pushing us around and giving us orders.

“Why is Henry with Edie? It’s because you’ve been pressuring him to strengthen the company, afraid that a failure would embarrass you.

“Now you’re playing the victim, trying to gain sympathy, and blaming me. Where did I go wrong? Was it because I learned everything you taught me?”

“Sophia shouted, her eyes bloodshot. “Do you know why I was pinned down by him? You think I’ m just some bitch, some slut? Am I a slut? He raped me. Am I the one who’s cheap?

“You say you love me, but when he raped me, where were you?”

“Suddenly, the whole study fell into a heavy, eerie silence.

“Get out! Now!” Hannah yelled in fury.

“Hannah spun around and struggled to leave, with Atlas quickly supporting her as they made their way to the bedroom. Meanwhile, Henry and Caspian stood outside the study.

“Both men stared at Sophia, their eyes piercing her as if they were trying to see through her. “When did you and Windsor get together?” Caspian suddenly asked.

“Caspian didn’t want to get involved, but his gaze had turned dark and unreadable as he looked at her.

Chapter 365

”Sophia trying to seduce Windsor just showed how much of a bitch she was.

“Sophia chuckled softly, a hint of bitterness in her voice. “So, you all think I was the one who seduced him? I’m just a woman. Do I have any power to resist him? I live in the Bennett residence, but I’m not related to any of you by blood.

“I eat and use whatever the Bennett family provides. I have no say in the matter. What else am I supposed to do? All I have left is this body.” “But as she laughed, tears unexpectedly started to fall from her eyes.

“Sophia took long strides toward the door, her legs still aching badly. She pushed Henry aside with force and quickly walked toward her bedroom.

“The study was thick with a heavy, suffocating air.

“With a loud bang, Windsor walked out of the bathroom, his hair still dripping wet. His body was in great shape, with well-defined abs. He stepped into the room and saw Caspian and Henry still there.

“Dad, are you really going to divorce Mom?” Henry asked suddenly.

“Windsor paused, his hands still rubbing his wet hair. He looked up, coldly eyeing both of his sons.

“Do you think we can keep going like this? The Bennett Group is on the verge of bankruptcy. Doesn’t that have anything to do with Hannah?” Windsor snapped, his frustration clear.

“He felt physically uncomfortable. Even the cold water of his shower couldn’t suppress the rage burning inside him.

A strange, uncontrollable sensation kept spreading through his chest, driving him mad. “Windsor felt as though he were on the verge of losing his mind. Even he didn’t understand why he felt this way.

“Everything had been fine before, but now he couldn’t shake the overwhelming discomfort that made him feel trapped with no way to release it.

“Dad, but she’s your wife. If you divorce her now, don’t you think people will make a joke out of the Bennett family?” Henry persisted.

“Windsor smiled mockingly and stepped closer, standing directly in front of Henry.

His proud son looked at him with disgust.”

“Windsor’s voice was low and calm, a sharp edge cutting through the tension. “A joke? Wasn’t it you who started the joke? You think I don’t know what’s been going on while I was abroad? I knew you and Edie were sneaking around in the “She even got pregnant, and yet you still think what I’m doing is embarrassing? I’m just sleeping with my own adopted daughter, someone with no blood relation to me.

“But you? Who did you sleep with? A widow, and she’s your sister’s mother-in-law.”

“Windsor’s words left Henry speechless, a flush of shame creeping over his face.

“Henry had once been the golden boy, admired by many, but now he was like a drowning rat. Even the Bennett family members turned their backs on him.

“Fine, you think I’m the disgrace, huh? Then take the Bennett Group back. You handle the mess yourself; I’m done.” Henry snapped, spinning around to leave.

“Caspian stood silently, still watching Windsor without saying a word.

“Why don’t you get lost already?” Windsor growled, irritation lacing his voice.

“But Caspian didn’t move. He kept his gaze fixed on Windsor, his eyes intense. There was a faint red mark around his neck, barely noticeable but seeming to strangle him.

“Dad, don’t you feel anything strange?” Caspian asked suddenly.

“As an observer, Caspian could see things clearly.

“Windsor had been completely different last night compared to now. His demeanor, his speech, and his actions all felt off as if something was controlling him.

“What do you mean? What’s wrong with me? What, are you hoping I die?” Windsor shouted in response.

“Caspian didn’t argue. He just gave him a long, searching look before saying, “Dad, I suggest you take care of yourself. Don’t push yourself too far.”

“Windsor heard his words, his frustration boiling over. He slammed the study door shut with a force that echoed in the silence.

“Windsor turned around and stared at his reflection in the mirror. His skin seemed to have lost some of its firmness, and the red mark on his neck seemed to coil around it like a choking grip.

“What’s this?” Windsor hurriedly stepped closer. “He stared at himself in the mirror, his lips moving but not speaking. He kept rubbing the spot, his mind replaying the image of Sophia’s arms wrapped around his neck.

“I told her to be careful, but she still left a mark on me,” Windsor muttered coldly.

“He had thought it was just a kiss mark from when they had been intimate, dismissing it without much thought.

“After changing into new clothes, Windsor insisted on taking Hannah out. The three Bennett brothers followed them closely until they reached city hall.

“It didn’t take long for the two to complete the divorce proceedings and step out of the building. “We’re divorced. You’re free now, Windsor. I hope you get what you deserve,” Hannah spat bitterly. “This was the man she had loved for so many years. She couldn’t hold back anymore, cursing him as she recalled the image of him tangled up with Sophia in bed. The thought of it made her seethe with hatred.

Hannah wished for Windsor to be hit by a car, to die right in front of her.

“Windsor met her hateful gaze and smirked, walking away with deliberate steps. But just as he took a couple of steps, his foot slipped with a loud bang, and he fell down the stairs.

“Windsor was stunned as he tumbled, and a sharp stone jutted upward.

“Ah!” Windsor screamed in pain as the sharp rock pierced his chest. Blood began to seep out, staining his white shirt.

“Help me!” Windsor cried out in agony as he struggled to get up. The pain in his chest made him collapse back down.

“The stone dug deeper into his body. His forehead was covered in cold sweat, his chest feeling like it was about to explode. The divorce papers in his hand felt like hot coals.

The triumph and arrogance he had earlier were gone.

“Atlas, help me back to the car,” Hannah ordered sharply.

“Atlas looked at Windsor on the ground but didn’t step forward. Instead, he helped Hannah toward the car. Once Hannah was seated, Atlas got into the driver’s seat, and they drove off.

“Ah!” Windsor screamed in rage, blood pouring more violently from his wound as he tried to push himself up.

“As Windsor struggled, a figure passed by and stopped, standing there, somewhat startled. Windsor turned his head, staring at the person for a long moment. “Are you Mr. Bennett?” the young man whispered.

“Windsor’s eyes widened in shock as he looked up, recognizing the young man standing before him.

“Stellan?” Windsor blinked, realizing it was the famous star. He was clearly taken aback, not expecting Stellan to see him in this state.

“Stellan held a few bags of food, looking down at Windsor with a slightly puzzled expression. “Windsor, are you sunbathing outside city hall? Or are there so many people here that you’re trying to attract attention?” Stellan raised an eyebrow.

“Today, Stellan was dressed casually in a simple white T-shirt and loose black pants, exuding a clean, breezy vibe.

“He stood there, scanning Windsor from head to toe. Windsor’s face was pale and drained of color, while his white shirt was drenched in blood. The divorce papers were still clutched in his hand.

“Mr. Bennett, did you just get divorced from Mr. Bennett? Are you lying here to celebrate?” Stellan asked, his tone light but with a clear note of curiosity.

“At the same time, Stellan kept texting. In Group B’s chat, the messages exploded immediately.

Chapter 366

“Stellan quietly snapped a few pictures and sent them along with a message. [Shocking, Windsor fell outside city hall and got hurt. Should I call an ambulance for him?]

“[Who is Windsor?] Freya asked, puzzled.

“Selah echoed her confusion. [Yeah, who is Windsor?]

“After a long pause, Francis finally spoke up. [Is he a relative of Odalys?]

“[He’s my biological father,] Odalys suddenly chimed in.

“Everyone went into a frenzy after reading Odalys’ message, bombarding her with questions. [So should Stellan help him up? If he does, will Windsor try to sue him for money?] [It’s his choice,] Freya said, quietly adding, [ Stellan, if you have the money, help him. After all, the Bennett family is short on cash right now.] “[Looks like he broke the rules,] Odalys remarked. “Stellan stared at Odalys’ message, hesitated for a moment, and quickly grabbed the things in his hands before rushing out, worried he might be trapped by Windsor.

“Stellan’s parents were still in the hospital, especially his father who had cancer.

“He clearly had no time for such petty matters.

Plus, Windsor was Odalys’ father, and he was probably terrible to her. Otherwise, Odalys wouldn’t have been treated so horribly.
“[What rules?] Selah asked, her voice rising in frustration.

“At that moment, Percival was driving, taking a detour. Odalys sat in the passenger seat.

“They had just left the neighborhood after saving a child and were heading to meet Stellan and the others before going to the Film Capital for the opening ceremony.

“Now, they were just across the street from city hall.

“What are you smiling at?” Percival asked as he noticed Odalys’ smile in the rearview mirror.

“Odalys’ lips curved into a slight grin, her expression light and amused. Her smile seemed to lift Percival’s mood as well.
“Windsor’s about to get into big trouble,” Odalys said, her tone filled with quiet satisfaction.” Stellan saw him fall outside city hall. Looks like Windsor’s hurt and bleeding, and he was holding a divorce certificate.

“But I didn’t expect him to divorce Hannah.”

“Though Odalys didn’t want to get involved in the Bennett family’s matters, when she saw Stellan’ s message, she couldn’t help but open the photo. She passed the phone over to Percival.

As Percival slowed the car, he glanced at the screen.

“What’s going to happen to him? Besides getting stuck with Sophia’s bad luck, what else is in store for him?” Percival asked in a low voice.

“Odaly propped her chin up and gazed at the photo of Windsor. “Getting stuck with bad luck means Sophia’s successfully borrowed his fortune. He’s a completely different man from yesterday.

“He probably doesn’t even realize it. He’s hurt right after getting divorced. The drama’s only just beginning. Though I didn’t expect him to go as far as a divorce.”

“Usually, when someone was having an affair, they tried to hide it from their spouse.

“But Windsor and Sophia probably flaunted their affair openly, and that was how Hannah caught them. Otherwise, there was no way Hannah would’ve divorced Windsor.

“They’d been married for years, and there was never any talk of divorce, but this time, it was different.

“Hannah was certainly vain, but she had never considered leaving the Bennett family. This time, it seemed she had made a big decision to end the marriage.

“By the way, keep an eye on Edie,” Odalys suddenly said.

“Percival turned the car and parked across from city hall. He looked over and saw Windsor lying on the ground. A security guard had come out and was helping him up.

“Windsor could no longer keep himself steady, his shirt front stained with blood.

“Someone help!” The security guard, startled, immediately called for an ambulance.

“After making the call, the security guard helped Windsor to the side to wait.

“Inside city hall, a figure emerged. Henry, dressed in a white shirt, walked out arm-in-arm with Edie.

“Percival, look!” Odalys exclaimed, her voice full of disbelief.

“She stared at the scene in front of her, her eyes widening in shock.

“Only moments ago, Odalys had warned Percival to keep an eye on Edie, but she hadn’t expected things to move so quickly. Now, Edie and Henry were standing right outside city hall.

“Huh?” Percival, holding his phone, was about to take a call. He instinctively looked up, following Odalys’ gaze.

“Edie was wearing light makeup, which couldn’t hide her recent exhaustion. Yet, she still wore a bright smile as she held onto Henry’s arm.

“Both of them were holding a marriage license. Percival’s fingers instinctively tightened around his phone.

“Odalys, still in shock, muttered, “I was just about to say that since Windsor and Hannah are divorced, the Bennett family is bound to have another happy event. I wanted you to keep an eye on Edie. I didn’t expect them to act this quickly.

“These two actually went and got a marriage license. The Bennett family is in chaos, and they still have the nerve to get married?”
“Odalys was stunned by how outrageous their actions were.

“Ignoring public opinion and ignoring rumors, they went ahead with a flash marriage. It was far beyond Odalys’ expectations.

“The Bennett family always has one bad thing, then another happy event? So what’s next for the Bennett family?” Percival asked in a low voice. “Although Percival harbored a deep grudge against Edie, he still cared about her. Seeing her and Henry walking out of city hall, his grip on his phone tightened, his emotions stirred by the sight.

After all, she was his mother, and Percival couldn’t just ignore her.

“They will have a disaster,” Odalys said coldly. “If they hadn’t gotten married, the Bennett family wouldn’t be in such dire straits. But with one pair divorcing and another getting married, a disaster is certain to follow.”

“A man who couldn’t control his desires was beyond saving.

“Odalys spoke quietly, analyzing the situation.” Henry, even in these circumstances, is marrying Edie. It’s probably because, after Windsor made his stance clear, Henry had no way out. He chose to join forces with Edie.

“Even if she’s kicked out, Edie is your biological mother. Plus, she has the backing of the Simpson family. Henry likely thinks that by aligning with Edie, he can find a way to turn things around.”

“Before Odalys could finish, Windsor, still standing to the side, stared at them in shock. “Henry, what are you doing?” Windsor winced in pain, clutching his chest as he strode forward. He grabbed the marriage license from their hands and, upon seeing what it was, froze. Windsor wasn’t ready to give up yet. He flipped through the papers carefully, confirming that they had actually married.

“With a loud bang, Windsor forcefully slapped the marriage license across Henry’s face, pointing at him and saying, “Are you trying to make me lose my mind?”

“Before he could finish, he collapsed straight to the ground.

“Dad!” Henry, who had initially wanted to argue with him, rushed over when he saw what happened. Just then, the ambulance arrived.
The doctor examined Windsor’s wound and said, “Fragments of stone have embedded in his body. We’re not sure if they’ve pierced any internal organs. We need to get him to the hospital immediately.”

“The doctor hurried Windsor away, but Henry didn’t follow him into the ambulance.

“Edie tugged at Henry’s arm, looking up at him. They exchanged a brief glance before both walked toward the Maybach.

“As Edie reached the car, she knocked on the window.

“Percival rolled the window down, and Edie took off her sunglasses, meeting his gaze.

“I’m married,” Edie said, her face, which had recently aged from neglect, now carrying an air of haughty pride.

Chapter 367

“Edie lightly tapped the car’s side with her fingertips, speaking with an air of superiority.” Even if you don’t recognize me as your mother, I gave birth to you. I won’t hold a grudge about how you cut off all my financial sources.

“Now, immediately transfer 20% of the Stewart Group’s shares to Henry, as your gift to us. When we hold the wedding, you’ll give me one billion dollars.

“The miscarriage I had was caused by Odalys. If it weren’t for her making me a target of that curse, I wouldn’t have been in so much pain.”

“You need to compensate me for both the emotional distress and the physical damage. Transfer another billion dollars to my card.” Edie said, as if it were a matter of course.

She pulled out a bank card from her bag and handed it to him, but Percival didn’t take it. “This is the new share transfer document, made out in Henry’s name.”

“Just transfer two billion dollars to this card, and tomorrow, go with him to complete the share transfer,” Edie continued.

“Henry stood there silently. He kept his head down, but his gaze never left the bank card Edie was holding.

“This had all been planned before they applied for the marriage license. After they married, Edie would approach Percival for compensation. Henry was still young, so marrying Edie would definitely be a disadvantage for him. Percival wouldn’t just let them have everything for nothing.

“Over the years, Henry had built up some connections and methods. If Percival dared to refuse, Henry would have a way to discredit the Stewart Group and drag Percival into the mess. “Odalys couldn’t hold back her laughter anymore. “She turned her head from the passenger seat, leaned forward, grabbed the bank card Edie was offering, opened the car door, and got out, walking around the car.
Seeing Odalys get out, Percival immediately followed suit.

“He stood behind her in a protective stance, not allowing anyone to make a move against her.

“Odalys coldly said, “You really know how to manipulate things, don’t you? If that’s the case, how did you end up marrying such a loser? You think everything the Stewart family gives you is just yours for the taking?

“Have you forgotten who runs the Stewart family now?”

“As soon as Odalys finished speaking, Percival suddenly stepped forward, positioning himself behind her. His broad hand seized her slender waist, pulling her forcefully into his embrace.

“He lowered his head, resting his chin on the top of her head, and held her close with a loving smile, speaking in a deep voice. “The Stewart family is now run by Odalys.”

“You were so arrogant and dismissive of her earlier. Do you really think you’ll still get that two billion dollars?” Percival said nonchalantly.

“Odalys was pulled into his arms, and she could feel the powerful thumping of his heart.

“She froze, completely stunned. This was the first time Percival had hugged her, and it left her bewildered, almost thinking he had lost his mind. ‘Why is he hugging me all of a sudden?’ she thought.

“What do you mean? Why does she get to decide the fate of the Stewart family? Who does she think she is?” Edie seethed, nearly spitting blood. She hadn’t expected Percival to take such a stance.

“The Stewart family had immense wealth. 2 billion dollars was a small amount in comparison.

“But now, Percival was saying that Odalys called the shots in the Stewart family, and Edie had an unsettling feeling creeping over her.

Percival began. “Hey, she’s the lady of the Stewart family now. From now on, it’s all in her hands. Aren’t you waiting for me to die? Well, I’m still alive.

“But just because I’m still alive doesn’t mean I’ll continue to control the Stewart family. My health has declined, and Grandpa’s getting older. Considering the potential for the Stewart family to have no one to carry it on, I’ve discussed this with Grandpa.
“If something happens to either me or Grandpa, the entire Stewart family will be handed over to Odalys, and she will take charge of everything.” “He added, “Ms. Simpson, since you no longer have any ties to the Stewart family and have married someone else, you should stop bothering me, especially don’t expect me to transfer any Stewart Group shares to compensate you.”

“I’m penniless now, living at Odalys’ mercy. What’s your real intention behind asking for so much compensation? Do you think getting me a stepfather will let him squeeze into the Stewart family circle?” he said, his voice dripping with disdain.

“Unfortunately, you’re wrong. The Stewart family doesn’t belong to me, and it certainly won’t belong to you or him.

“No matter how many times you marry, it has nothing to do with me,” Percival spoke in a low, powerful voice that exuded an overwhelming sense of authority.

“Edie stood frozen, unable to comprehend. Henry, too, looked up in shock.

“Everyone was staring at him in disbelief, never expecting Percival to say something like this.

“What? You entrusted the Stewart family to her? After you’re gone, the Stewart family will be mine. Why give it to her?” Edie was furious, her face flushed with rage.

“If what Percival said was true, then Odalys might now have control over the entire Stewart family.

The Stewart family had enormous wealth, enough to influence global decisions, making it a prime target that everyone was eager to get a share of.

“Why can’t I give it to her? Oh, well, why should I give it to you?” Percival sarcastically responded. “He pulled Odalys closer as if it had been planned all along and pulled out his phone.

“Percival’s long fingers moved swiftly across the screen, pulling up the contract before handing it over. “This is the will my father made before marrying you.”

He began. “He was concerned that, after you two married, if anything happened to him, you’d lose your security. The agreement states that, once I reach adulthood and marry, after a year of marriage, 50% of the Stewart Group’s shares will automatically be transferred to you.”

“And now, I am an adult and I’ve married, but since I’ve only been married for a month and you’ re already rushing to remarry, this contract no longer stands. If you’d waited a year, the entire Stewart family would have been under your control.” Percival spoke with a firm tone.

“Edie stood stunned, and even Henry immediately moved closer.

“She grabbed Percival’s phone, zoomed in on the contract, and began reading it over and over.

“Her heart sank as she saw the details, her hands trembling uncontrollably, her voice barely audible as she muttered to herself, “How could this happen?”

“Why didn’t you tell me?” Edie shrieked. She glared at Percival, convinced that he had done this on purpose.

“It was so close… so close… I almost had control of 50% of the Stewart family shares, but now I’ve married, she thought bitterly.

“No, I can’t accept this. I need a divorce. I’m going to divorce him right now!” Edie whispered frantically.

She turned to Henry, grabbing his arm and pulling him toward city hall. Henry stood still, a heavy feeling weighing on him as he watched Percival and Odalys.

“Is this a trap you set?” Henry asked coldly.

“He had a vague sense that some invisible hand had pushed him and Edie together, squeezing them into a corner before delivering a devastating blow.

He began. “Did you have a hand in me meeting her? Did you plan for our affair to be exposed? Were we always meant to be pushed into a dead end, as part of your plan?

“After we got the marriage license, you waited for this moment, didn’t you? To show us the contract and make us regret everything, didn’t you?”

Chapter 368

“Henry was on the verge of losing it.

“For years, he’d been running the Bennett Group with ease, handling all sorts of challenges, even difficult clients. But this time, his mind was unraveling.

“According to the terms of the contract, the assets were almost within his grasp. Yet, in his rush, Henry had ruined everything.
“At that moment, Odalys’ phone buzzed. Before she could grab it, she noticed a few figures approaching.

Freya quickly jogged up to them and let out a laugh. She gave Henry and Edie a disdainful once-over.

“Freya sneered. “So, everything’s part of Percival’s plan? Was it Percival who made you take your pants off when you were with her?
“Cut it out. Henry, you’re always looking for someone else to blame when things go wrong. You’re just a coward.”

“As soon as she finished speaking, Freya took a few bold steps forward, standing right in front of Edie.

“Freya looked at the woman before her, now lacking her former luster, and felt a pang of pity. She couldn’t understand why Edie had ruined her own life.

“Messing with things in my room; your punishment is here, isn’t it?” Freya said with a cold smile.

“A lively, youthful energy radiated from Freya’s beautiful face, a stark contrast to Edie’s gloomy demeanor. Edie felt a knot tighten in her chest.

“Shut up! Who do you think you are, talking to me like that?” Edie tried to hold her usual air of superiority.

“Freya had never gotten along with Edie, and now that they were at odds, there was no need to pretend anymore.

“Oh? And what are you? You’re old enough, yet you marry a man who’s about the same age as your son?” Freya grabbed the marriage license right out of Edie’s hand.

“Edie’s eyes narrowed, and she lunged forward.

“But Odalys was quicker. She yanked Freya back just in time. Edie missed her target and almost lost her balance. Her knee slammed into the floor, and the pain made her wince.

“Odalys, it’s getting late. How about we head out?” Freya waved her phone, signaling to Odalys to check the time.
“Unable to resist, Odalys pinched her cheek playfully. “You’re so cute.”

“Percival, Odalys just called me cute. You can’t be jealous,” Freya whispered to him with a teasing smile.

“She gave him a mischievous grin, then turned to plant a loud kiss on Odalys’ forehead, raising an eyebrow at Percival.

“As they passed Percival, Freya leaned in and whispered, “When you’re brave enough to kiss her in public, just like I did, then you’ll have won.” “Percival remained silent, a headache creeping up on him as he watched Freya.

“It was clear she was doing this just to provoke him. The truth was, Percival couldn’t bring himself to get too close to Odalys, even when they were alone. His fingers had trembled when he had briefly held her earlier.

“I’m off to Film Capital,” Odalys said with a smile as she pulled Freya along.

Not far off, Stellan was waiting by the car, opening the door for them. “I got some snacks for you two. You can eat on the road.”
“Great!” Freya beamed, clearly excited.

“With her manager no longer around, Freya could finally eat whatever she wanted without restrictions.

“Odalys, hurry up, Stellan bought us fried chicken!” Selah called from inside the car, making room as they climbed in.
Francis sat in the passenger seat while Stellan was behind the wheel. The three girls settled in the back seat, the table in front of them covered with various snacks.

“How did Henry end up marrying her? When Hannah finds out about this, she’s going to lose it,” Freya asked between bites of chicken wings, clearly confused.

“Freya still couldn’t grasp Henry’s motives. ‘Is it true love? Henry’s 27, yet he married a woman almost 50. What’s going on?’ she wondered. “They’re using each other. Edie is trying to provoke Percival, while Henry is trying to leverage his relationship with her. They’re both taking advantage of one another. Henry thinks the Simpson family can help him. They both know exactly what they’re doing,” Odalys whispered.

“But the divorce between Hannah and Windsor was indeed a surprise.

“Henry and Edie’s marriage was even more shocking.

“It felt like the world had gone mad. It seemed like no one cared about public opinion anymore.

“They acted as though they were living in their own world, doing whatever they wanted.

“By the way, she’s cursed, isn’t she? How is she so full of life now?” Selah asked, munching on her food.
“Freya curiously glanced at Odalys.

Odalys lowered her voice. “The fact that she’s full of energy now means that her body was too weak before, and the curse worm took over after that.

“Now her emotions are unstable, and she’s easily triggered. She’s completely lost the proud demeanor she used to have. This kind of breakdown is definitely unnatural.”

“The longer the curse worm lives in the body, the more dangerous it becomes. If it’s not dealt with in time, it could drive her insane and lead to a sudden death.” Her words hung in the air, and the car fell silent immediately.

Everyone held their breath, not daring to speak.

“Is there any way to save her?” Selah asked, genuinely curious.

“This was a field Selah couldn’t delve into, and it was rare to have someone around who understood it. She didn’t want to miss the
opportunity to learn more.

“There is a way, but it depends on her choice. If the curse worm is physically removed, it will cause severe damage to the body, and in the worst case, it could lead to paralysis, even insanity. If she’s lucky, it might take two years to recover slowly,” Odalys replied.

“Freya rested her chin on her hand, deep in thought.

“As the group continued gossiping, the car slowly drove toward the suburbs.

“Odalys ate a chicken wing while looking at Stellan and asked, “Stellan, how’s your dad’s condition?”

“Mr. Lark gave him some medicine. It’ll temporarily suppress it. My dad’s still in the hospital, undergoing treatment. My mom’s feeling better now and is planning to be discharged in a couple of days. She’ll go back to work and handle other matters,” Stellan replied. “Though still working in the entertainment industry, Stellan was also learning to manage the family business.

“As an only child, he couldn’t afford to ignore what was happening with his parents.

He didn’t know if, after this drama was finished, he would still be able to live freely and pursue his own interests.

“This drama might be his last project, and it could mark the end of his career. That was why he insisted on taking this role, no matter what.

“As long as Orson said the medication can suppress it, there shouldn’t be any major issues, as long as there are no surprises,” Odalys said. She trusted Orson’s abilities.

“I hope so,” Stellan murmured, keeping his focus on the road. Francis had been quiet the whole time.

“The RV sped along the road, and 40 minutes later, it slowly entered Film Capital. From a distance, a somewhat portly figure was anxiously looking around.

“Hi, Ms. Stone,” Damon called out as he saw her and quickly walked over.

Chapter 369

“Damon extended his hand, gripping Odalys’ hand and shaking it excitedly. “You finally arrived.” “Has the set been cleared?” Odalys asked quietly. “After shaking her hand, Damon quickly let go and led her inside. The path was empty, clearly indicating that the area had been cleared.

“It’s all cleared. The only people left are the main cast of the show, the actors with significant roles, the director, producers, and other staff,” Damon explained.

“He was very optimistic about this project, having invested all his resources into it.

“Now, Damon was just waiting for the time to start the opening ceremony. Once the process was complete, filming would begin. Even last night, the makeup artist and stylist had held an emergency meeting, worried about any potential issues with the makeup and styling.

“That’s good,” Odalys replied softly. She stepped inside and saw a table set up in the studio. “Next to it were several talismans and a bowl of clear water. Some equipment was covered with red cloth. Other staff members were keeping their distance, all standing on one side of the studio.

“Hey, Ms. Stone, you’re here,” the director said as soon as he saw her, immediately walking over. “Odalys had become a significant figure recently, with her popularity soaring after several live streams. Journalists now greeted her respectfully and dared not approach too closely.

“Stellan, you all go inside. Don’t come out unless I call for you,” Odalys said, pointing toward the studio.

“Freya, Stellan, and Francis quickly headed in, following her instructions.

“The journalists on site gasped as they witnessed this. Freya, Stellan, and Francis were all well-known actors or models, while Selah was a relatively new girl group member.

But in front of Odalys, they had no airs about them and were very obedient.

“I thought their friendly relationship was just a rumor, but it turns out it’s true.”

“Of course. Selah and Francis are both celebrities under Odalys’ company. Didn’t you know?”

“This whole show was even a resource Odalys secured using Star readings. I’m curious to see if she really has the chops.”

“Some journalists whispered to each other behind her back.

“Upon hearing these murmurs, Damon’s face darkened. He turned and walked toward them with quick steps.

“Today is the opening ceremony for Heroic Era. I welcome you to show your support, but if you dare gossip behind our backs, I’ll ask you to leave immediately,” Damon said sternly.

“He knew that there were two reporters with a bad reputation.

“The journalists quickly quieted down, and the bodyguards nearby stepped forward, standing at attention and silently watching them. Clearly, if they said anything out of line again, the bodyguards would escort them out.

“These big-name stars had jumped in to take this role, and they didn’t want to miss the opportunity for a good interview.

“Time’s up. Mr. Bourn, you stand here,” Odalys said.

“Damon hurried to the indicated spot and stood where she pointed. Odalys picked up the talisman and lit it, bowing deeply.

“However, as she bent down for the first bow, her hand stiffened.

“Odalys furrowed her brow and quickly looked up at the air.

“Then, she bowed again, and a gust of wind suddenly whipped up.

“Many people were startled and instinctively held their breath.

Standing there, Odalys raised her left hand and waved. The wind ceased immediately, even the leaves that had been lifted into the air were swiftly dropped back down.

“Bowing forward again, she completed her third bow.

“With a bang, a noise echoed from a distance. “The surrounding area became eerily quiet. The sound seemed to come from deep underground, and everyone froze, too afraid to move, faintly sensing something was stirring beneath the ground.

“Odalys held the talisman high and took long strides forward. Damon hurried to follow her closely.

“He could vaguely feel something cold pressing against the side of his neck. Just as he was about to turn around, Odalys reached out and pressed his shoulder, saying, “Don’t look back.” “Okay.” Damon broke into a cold sweat, terrified. He followed her, walking toward the thurible, where she placed the recently lit talisman.

“As the talisman stood there, it wobbled for a moment before suddenly falling to the ground. Odalys watched the talisman drop and swiftly waved her hand. It slowly stood back up, as if nothing had happened.

“A cold glint flashed in her eyes. She flicked her fingers, sending magic dust into the air, and traced a talisman in midair. She tossed it toward the nearby camera, and the red cloth covering the camera was instantly blown away.

“The sound of a confetti cannon went off, followed by the faint sound of music.

“Did you hear that? Oh my gosh. It’s so scary! I heard many accidents happened here when filming before. Many celebrities got crazy.”

“Did you see that? It looks like there’s a skeleton up ahead.”

“What’s that sound? Is it a woman’s laughter?”

“Nearby staff and reporters were visibly shaken, instinctively wanting to flee, but their feet felt as if they were rooted to the ground, unable to move.

“Then came the sound of hooves.

“A figure on horseback rushed toward them, but a white mist enveloped him, making it impossible to see his face clearly. The horse galloped toward them, kicking up cold winds. “Who are you?” the figure suddenly called out.

“He held a long blade, swinging it toward Odalys. But as the blade swung through the air, Odalys raised her hand, blocking the strike effortlessly. “I’m here to help you,” Odalys whispered.

“As soon as she spoke, the figure burst into wild laughter, then shouted in anger, “How dare you speak so arrogantly, woman? You’re nothing but mice hiding in the shadows, trying to take over my property? Prepare to die!”

“Before he finished speaking, Odalys swung her hand again.

“The long blade in his hand clattered to the ground. His arm went numb from the impact, and as he tried to dismount and retrieve the blade, he found that his body was frozen as if pinned to the horse. The horse, too, stood still, as if paralyzed.

“What curse have you placed on me?” he shouted in fury.

“The man struggled, trying to jump down, but his body wouldn’t obey. He remained stuck on the horse, unable to move, while the horse stood motionless as well.

“Odalys stepped forward and picked up the long blade, offering it to him.

“He reached out to take it, but his arm was stiff. Blood began to ooze from his arm, dripping onto the ground and staining it red. He was shocked and confused, not understanding what was happening to him.

“You died over a hundred years ago, but your obsession has kept you here, haunting the actors who come to film,” Odalys said coldly.

She added, “Over the years, film crews in this Film Capital have experienced misfortune. Either investors have fallen ill, directors have fallen from heights, or actors have mysteriously lost their sanity, suffering accident after accident.

“You’ve been afraid that these people would take over your family’s business, and your hatred grew. The truth is, this land was sold a century ago.

“Your family faced financial ruin, your estate was mortgaged and sold, and rather than face reality, you returned, mounted your horse, and slaughtered the people who bought your land.”

Chapter 370

“Odalys spoke coldly, “But they were bandits. You were outnumbered and, after your defeat, you died on horseback. You refused to accept your family’s downfall, stubbornly refusing to leave, lingering in this place.

“You were trapped, unable to face reality. When you saw people here acting in the play, you assumed they were here to seize your family’s ancestral home, and that’s when you tried to interfere with them.”

“The man seemed taken aback, his eyes clouded with confusion.

“She dipped her fingertip in magic dust and pressed it to his forehead. Strange yet familiar images flooded his mind. A vast mansion, flames rising high into the night sky.

“He returned on horseback alone, unleashing a massacre, only to be slain on horseback, his arms impaled and blood pouring out uncontrollably.

“The images rushed in like a movie, showing him harming passersby in brutal ways, the scenes so graphic they nearly suffocated him.
“No, that’s not what happened. I didn’t…” he muttered softly.

“Odalys tilted her head, observing his unease and panic.

“You came back to find your fiancée, thinking she must have been killed by this family. But in reality, she fell into a ravine while on her way to find you, dying at the riverbank,” Odalys continued.

As her words fell, her fingertip touched a talisman, sparking it into flames in midair. “A figure appeared, running down a path, chased by a wild dog. She fell off the cliff, her foot slipping as she struggled, her head hitting the ground.

Bright red blood stained the clear river water, swirling and vanishing as the current carried it away.

“No, that’s not true,” the man struggled, trying to move into the scene, but he was frozen in place. “In his agony, Odalys gently lifted him and pushed him into the vision. He fell beside the woman’s body.

“A figure appeared beside him, meeting his gaze. “Their eyes locked, and they embraced tightly, memories flooding back. Everything they missed before the time travel was replayed in their minds.

“Don’t stay here anymore. If you want, I can send you to time travel,” Odalys whispered softly.

“The man suddenly fell to his knees, crying bitterly. “I’ve hurt so many people… I don’t deserve to go to time travel.”

“You were a major general before time travel, fighting abroad and doing a lot of good for the people. I will help you once, because you only hurt people, but didn’t cause any deaths,” she said.

“He tried to say something, but Odalys continued, “I’ll take revenge on your family for you.”

“He was stunned, surprised that she had guessed what he was about to say.

“The man remained silent for a long time, Odalys staying by his side without a word.

“Odalys finally spoke softly, “Don’t make her wait for another hundred years. Being a lost soul is pitiful. She’s been waiting for you by this cold river for over a hundred years, never willing to leave.”

“If you trust me, go to time travel, and I’ll avenge your family.” As she spoke, her fingertips nearly dug into her palm.

“The pain made her feel sharper. She had suspected this might happen when Damon first approached her, asking for her help with the opening ceremony.

She had sensed that the Film Capital was on the brink of collapse. Some big players even considered investing money to rebuild it. They couldn’t continue filming there.

“When Heroic Era announced they would start shooting, it drew mockery within the industry.

People believed Damon’s efforts were bound to fail.

“Because of this, Damon had to take on the pressure and asked Odalys for her help.

“That was when he asked her for Star readings, offering her resources. He hired Magic Entertainment’s actors to break the curses. This was his last gamble.

“If the drama succeeded, his company could go public. If it failed, bankruptcy was almost certain.

“But Damon didn’t give up; he still believed in taking a chance.

“Okay,” the man said, after much internal struggle. He slowly rose, taking the woman’s hand and walking forward. Just as they were about to disappear, he suddenly turned around. “I know who you are. If I get the chance, I will repay you,” he said, before vanishing into the air. “The scene abruptly froze. A cold breeze swept through, making everyone shiver. When they regained their senses, the horse had disappeared, and even the fallen sword on the ground was gone.

“Hey, wasn’t there someone calmly riding a horse just now?”

“I saw Odalys lead him to a nearby cliff, where he reunited with a woman. How did they
suddenly vanish?”

“Was that man a spirit? I heard that people filming here see spirits at night.”

“That man was a major general. So why did his family suddenly fall from grace, and where did they all go? When he rode back, he intended to kill the people who bought his family’s ancestral home. Could it be that the ones who bought it killed his family, trying to take over the land?” “Reporters and staff whispered amongst themselves.

“The atmosphere, which had been cold and quiet, suddenly became lively.

Damon stood beside Odalys, his body shuddering. When he regained his senses, he looked at her in confusion, then glanced around before speaking, “Was that…”

“It’s over,” Odalys replied.

“Damon met her gaze and gave her a knowing smile.

“Stellan, Freya, Selah, Francis, come out,” Odalys called their names.

“They heard her voice and gradually came to their senses as if waking from a nightmare. It felt as though something had been pressing down on them, choking them, until Odalys’ voice pulled them back from the brink.

“Coming,” Freya said, hurrying forward.

“Stellan and the others followed, taking the talisman she handed them and bowing respectfully. Everything returned to calm. “After the ceremony concluded, they all went to the dressing room to prepare their looks, but Odalys didn’t follow.

“Ms. Stone, here’s a gift for you,” Damon said, handing her a package.

“Odalys understood it was customary, so she didn’t refuse.

“After she took the gift, Damon had to leave for something, leaving Odalys standing alone.

“She stood there, opening her palm to reveal a ring. This was the ring the man had given to The man before he left, subtly passed into her hand without a sound.

“It held all of his memories, and the ring was a family heirloom.

“No wonder it led me here. It seems it was all meant to be,” Odalys murmured softly.

“The ring was stained with some blood, and over time, the blood had been absorbed by the ring, turning it into a blood ring.

“Although the ring appeared smooth, it was actually filled with negative energy, heavy with the resentment of an entire family.

“Hi, Odalys,” Percival’s voice called.

“Percival walked toward her with heavy steps, holding a phone in his hand. His expression was anxious, clearly in a hurry.

“Look at this,” Odalys said, handing him the ring.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 351 to 360)

Chapter 351

Percival replied, “Is that so? Did I fail to knock some sense into you when I hit you with a car? Or should I cripple you and Henry permanently so you can’t flaunt yourself right now?”

“Are you trying to seduce me, hoping I’ll show you mercy just because you’re playing the victim? Do you have a death wish?” Percival asked ruthlessly.

Sophia was taken aback by his words.

Memories of that night flooded back. She and Henry had been tailing Odalys, only to have their car slammed by a black S-A8.

The one who hit Henry’s car was actually Percival.

Sophia thought, ‘No, it couldn’t be, why would he hit them? Was it for Odalys?’

“No! That’s not how it is!” Sophia stammered, panic flashing across her face. “You must have misunderstood me. Did Odalys say something bad about me? She must have poisoned your mind!”

When she saw Percival, the greed in her eyes almost overflowed. She was attracted by his imposing figure.

Odalys couldn’t hold back her laughter at Sophia’ s words. She shook her head at Sophia’s pathetic attempts.

Odalys said, “Sophia! According to Windsor, you slept with him willingly before he went abroad three years ago. He claims to have been your first.

“And now you’re accusing me of badmouthing you to Percival? Why should I? Should I tell him that you just came of age when you crawled into Windsor’s bed?”

She continued, “Or should I talk about how you tried to seduce that fake magician, throwing yourself at him with such enthusiasm?
“Or how you deliberately tempted the three Bennett brothers, clinging to each of them? Every single one of them has had their hands all over you, haven’t they?”

She added, “Should I mention how you followed Finnian to stalk Orson at night, hoping to seduce him at a remote villa, only to end up crossing paths with Percival and getting beaten instead? “Or maybe we should revisit those leaked photos of you booking a room with Finnian?”

Odalys’s words were like knives, each one slicing away at Sophia’s facade.

Sophia felt ashamed being exposed by Odalys. With every word from Odalys, Percival’s expression darkened.

Sophia retorted, “You’re lying! I didn’t do any of that! Percival, she’s trying to frame me! I swear it’ s not true. Please, take me away from here. Let’s go to your home. Let’s get married!”

If they didn’t leave now, Sophia was afraid she might not get another chance.

Brandon, who was watching over his son’s body, suddenly stood up.

“You’re the Bennett family’s adopted daughter, correct? You’ve been with so many men. Your body must be overflowing with wicked energy. Sleep with my son, and let’s see if it can bring him back to life.” As he spoke, Brandon lunged at Sophia.

Before Sophia could react, she was dragged away by Brandon. He flung her onto his son’s body.

The corpse was stiff, emanating a foul smell. It was clear that the man hadn’t bathed in a long time before his death, the stench of sweat assaulting her nostrils.

Nauseated, Sophia turned away, feeling the urge to vomit.

Brandon said emotionally, “You have a special body. Negative with negative cancels out! If you try, my son might live again! Just try. Let him live, and I’ll let you go!”

The loss of his son in his later years was a devastating blow. He regretted it.

If he had known, he would have listened to Odalys. If he had just been content with his lot, his son would not have died.

But now it was too late. Brandon had sacrificed for the Bennett family, but in the end, he couldn’t even keep his son.

“Are you crazy?” Sophia struggled constantly.

At this time, Rafael, who had woken up from the pain, crawled over.

“Yes, it’s her. Her body is too special! Maybe it can save your son.” Rafael echoed.

Sophia panicked. She scrambled to her feet, looking to Percival for help, but he only stared back with indifference, showing no intention of saving her.

She quickly looked at Windsor and whispered, ” Dad, help me.”

Windsor stood still, his expression complicated. His dislocated wrist throbbed with pain, keeping his mind sharp.

Tonight, these uninvited guests had thrown his plans into chaos. Now he was caught in a dilemma, desperate to distance himself from the mess.

“If you can save someone, you should try it. This isn’t the first time you have done it! You’re so kind, you must want to save me too. I’m so proud of you,” Windsor said indifferently.

It was as if Sophia was not his beloved daughter. Sophia froze, staring at Windsor in disbelief as if he were a stranger.

Just moments ago, he had cradled her in his arms, kissed her forehead, and shielded her. Now, faced with trouble, he was shoving her into harm’s way, even suggesting she do it with a corpse.

“Dad, you’re asking me to sleep with a corpse? You promised me you’d marry me in the future!” Sophia screamed, her voice breaking.

Though her voice was not loud, it echoed eerily through the Bennett Villa.

Hannah, supported by Atlas, walked out and stood not far away. Hearing this, her eyes burned with a poisonous glare.

“He actually wants to marry her?” Hannah couldn’t believe her husband had agreed to their adopted daughter’s request to marry her someday.

These words sounded like the ultimate betrayal.

Atlas remained silent. Tonight’s revelations shattered his world.

The sister he had once cherished and protected had turned out to have an illicit relationship with their father. Not only that, but she had also entangled herself with countless others, even attempting to seduce him and his two brothers.

Atlas used to think that Sophia was his adopted sister. He was afraid that she would feel insecure at home, so he took special care of her. Now it turned out to be a joke.

“Has she been secretly trying to seduce you, too?” Hannah suddenly asked.

Atlas clenched his fists and didn’t speak, but his eyes were fixed on Sophia as if he wanted to tear her apart.

“I didn’t realize she was such an ungrateful wretch,” Hannah said sarcastically.

Neither she nor Atlas stepped forward. They stood at the doorway, watching the chaos inside, the scene too absurd to believe. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought it was fiction.

“Dad!” Sophia got up and rushed forward.

She wanted to hug Windsor, but he stopped her with his hand.

“You see? Your son is dead, and what did you get?” Odalys suddenly spoke up.

Brandon stared coldly at Windsor, then at Sophia. He was silent.

Sometimes silence was the scariest thing. A silent dog bit the hardest. Although Brandon was old, he had explosive strength in his body. Winsor snapped, “That’s enough. Don’t you think there’s already enough drama in the Bennett family? You’re my daughter. What possible benefit could you gain from stirring up trouble and creating conflict?

“The Stewarts agreed to marry you only to ward off misfortune, and they did it as a favor to the Bennett family.”

Chapter 352

Windsor continued, “If you no longer had the Bennett family’s support, do you think the Stewart family would still want you? High society values equality in status. Do you believe the Stewart family would tolerate everything about you?”

He wanted Odalys to face reality.

Sophia, who had just been consumed by despair, suddenly felt a glimmer of hope.

Her hope lay with the Bennett family. As long as they supported her, she still had a chance to marry into the Stewart family and push Odalys out of the picture.

“Oh? And how has Sophia fared with you as her ‘ backing’? Isn’t Percival standing right in front of you? Is your so-called support valid?” Odalys said with a mocking smile.

She found the situation both amusing and ironic. Even now, Windsor didn’t seem to grasp the reality of their situation.

“You…” Windsor’s face turned red with anger, veins bulging in his clenched fists. For the first time, he felt suffocated by the chaos.

Sophia let out a scream.

Brandon had rushed forward, forcefully dragging her into a nearby car. Before she could react, he shoved the freshly deceased body of his son inside with her.

“Dad, help me!” Sophia panicked.

Seeing this, Windsor tried to intervene but was stopped by Brandon, who pressed a dagger against his stomach.

“You…” Windsor glared at the blade, his anger barely contained. He hadn’t expected so much trouble upon returning home. All he had wanted was a peaceful night’s sleep.

Inside the car, Sophia pounded frantically on the window.

Windsor, held at bay by Brandon, dared not move closer. He could only watch helplessly as her screams faded into silence, leaving the car eerily still.

“What’s going on?” Callum was confused. He struggled to make sense of the scene before him.

Odalys explained, “This old man likely knows some rudimentary dark arts. He believes that if a living person sleeps with his newly deceased son, it might give his son a chance to return to life.”

“Besides, Sophia has a special physique. She’s prone to attracting negative energy. That’s why this old man wants to use Sophia’s body to summon his son’s soul back.” Odalys continued to explain.

Hearing this, Callum’s curiosity was piqued.

“Will it work?” he asked, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose as he held his breath.

Odalys didn’t respond, only standing quietly. Windsor, now drenched in cold sweat, kept his eyes glued to the car.
Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and Sophia was flung out of the vehicle.

A thick black mist burst out from the car, shaking it violently. The corpse was ejected as well, landing on the ground in a grotesque heap, completely unrecognizable.

“My son! My son!” Brandon rushed forward, lifting the body. To his horror, it was already decaying, the flesh rotting away.

As Sophia lay sprawled on the ground, her skin became visibly brighter, and she appeared rejuvenated, even more radiant than before. “It seems your earlier claim about her undergoing a body transformation,” Percival said coldly.

Odalys watched the scene unfold, remaining silent.

“This is too much! Why do you keep targeting me? Was it my choice to be adopted by the Bennett family? Is it my fault that Dad, Mom, and my brothers treated me well?” Sophia shouted angrily.

“Now you’re all working together to humiliate me. This is ridiculous!” she yelled, storming back toward the Bennett Villa.

As she passed Atlas, who was supporting his mother, a chill seemed to follow in her wake.

“Mom, what’s going on? Why did Sophia seem like a different person just now?” Atlas asked in a low voice.

Hannah lowered her eyes, lost in thought.

Brandon held his son’s body, only to find it slowly beginning to rot.

“My son, my son,” Brandon roared in agony, watching as the corpse before him dissolved into a pool of foul-smelling liquid, seeping through his fingers, dripping onto the ground, and finally being absorbed by the earth.

He stared at his outstretched hands, feeling as if it were all a nightmare.

“Windsor! Your family ruined my son! If it weren’t for working with you, my family wouldn’t have ended up like this!” Brandon rose slowly.

Windsor didn’t move; he just watched him quietly. “Don’t you fear that I’ll expose everything about you?” Brandon growled through gritted teeth. Windsor’s eyelids fluttered, but he saw Callum step forward, knock Brandon unconscious, and drag him into the car.

“Stop him!” Windsor finally lost his composure, shouting in urgency.

He wanted his bodyguards to intervene, but Bennett Villa was deserted. There were no bodyguards, no servants, no one.

He stood rooted to the spot, his mind in a daze.

As Callum drove away, Rafael also seized the opportunity to escape.

The vast courtyard was left with only Windsor, Percival, and Odalys.

Windsor finally regained his composure. He glared at Odalys. His gaze was filled with a complex mix of murderous intent, hostility, and bitterness.

He asked, “Did you orchestrate tonight’s events to shatter my composure? Were they intentionally lured here to disrupt the peace of the Bennett family?

“Did the Stewart family have a hand in Henry’s downfall?”

He continued, “Was Odalys’s arranged marriage part of your plan all along? You never intended Sophia to marry into your family, did you?”

“So, you released the news that Percival was dying to cause chaos in the Bennett family, forcing them to bring Odalys back to Crownridge to marry you as a substitute.”

“The Stewart family never wanted a marriage alliance. You wanted to find Odalys all along, didn’t you?” Windsor suddenly realized.

Tonight’s incident would only push Brandon and Rafael further apart.

Sophia’s reputation would be ruined, and it would create a rift between her and Windsor. This would lead Hannah to hold a grudge against Sophia, causing conflict within the entire Bennett family.

“Mr. Bennett, if you don’t go back and appease your adopted daughter, your wife will tear her apart. Without her, the Bennett family is doomed. What will you do then?” Odalys sneered sarcastically.

Her pointed sarcasm was meant to enrage Windsor further.

Windsor was utterly infuriated. No matter what he said, neither Odalys nor Percival responded. It was as though they hadn’t even heard him. The silence gnawed at him, leaving him desperate for answers.

“You…” Windsor’s voice faltered as he staggered, nearly collapsing to the ground. He couldn’t believe Odalys would treat him with such blatant disrespect.

“Since you’re back, I assume the debts signed under the Bennett family’s name will be settled promptly. Right?” As Percival walked past Windsor, he dropped the sentence indifferently.

Chapter 353

Windsor was stunned. The moment he returned to the country, the Stewart family delivered him such a shocking “welcome gift” that he felt both flustered and fearful.

“Did the Stewarts force and lure me back?” Windsor seemed to finally understand.

Everything had been going too smoothly since he decided to return home. It was like an invisible hand pushing him back.

“Does it matter?” Percival said coldly.

Without looking back, he walked away with Odalys. After the two got into the car, the luxurious Maybach sped away and disappeared into the night.

Windsor stood frozen in place, his mind constantly replaying the events of the evening, each scene flashing through his mind like a movie.

He muttered, “The Stewart family is terrifying. They’ve forced me to come back! The news about Percival’s death was also fake. The Stewarts played me.”

He added, “The shattered sacred mirror at the villa… even such trivial matters alarmed those old men enough to confront me in the middle of the night. This was the Bennett family’s way of confirming my involvement.

“And the corpse of Brandon’s son, forcing Sophia into the car… What were they trying to verify? Or am I overthinking this?”

At that moment, Windsor couldn’t stay calm.

He vaguely felt that everything was like being deliberately guided by someone, leading him into a dead end.

Percival’s cold, warning gaze was a silent declaration. The Bennett family was doomed.

The Stewart and Bennett families had rarely crossed paths. Windsor didn’t understand why the Bennett family suddenly turned their attention to the Bennett family. He suspected it was because Odalys had married Percival as a substitute bride.

Standing alone in the night, Atlas was tormented.

“Dad.” After Atlas helped Hannah back, he walked toward Windsor.

Looking at the mess in the courtyard and the smell of blood in the air, Windsor was left alone, his figure looking a little dejected.

“How did we end up openly clashing with the Stewart family? Why has Percival suddenly risen from the dead? And why are tonight’s events all aimed at the Bennett family?” Windsor’s voice was cold and piercing.

He couldn’t fathom how disastrous it would be if they openly fought the Stewart family. With their money and influence, the Stewart family could destroy the Bennett family without lifting a finger.

Everyone else was merely an ant under the Stewart family’s feet.

“I…I really don’t know.” Atlas was lost. He didn’t even know what had happened.

He didn’t even know what had happened.

All he knew was that ever since Odalys had been married off as a substitute bride, the Bennett family had been in constant turmoil.

“Then tell me everything from the beginning,” Windsor said in a deep voice.

Atlas slowly began to recount the previous events in detail. As Windsor listened, he became more and more agitated. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a drag.

“So, all this started when Hannah went to bring Odalys back and marry her to the Stewart family? That’s when the Bennett family began to fall apart?” Windsor gritted his teeth.

Atlas fell silent. He couldn’t deny it but wasn’t certain that was the whole truth either.

Windsor said coldly, “Odalys isn’t simple. If she wants to overthrow the Bennett family, she’d better hope she lives long enough to succeed.”

He turned and walked towards the Bennett Villa, leaving Atlas looking at his departing figure in a daze.
“What does this have to do with Odalys?” Atlas scratched his head.

He couldn’t pinpoint the issue, but everything felt strange. A shiver ran down his spine, and he quickly turned to run back inside.

On the road, inside the Maybach.

The dim lights inside the luxurious car illuminated Odalys, who looked pensive as she leaned against the window, her gaze lost in the nighttime scenery of Crownridge.

“Don’t take it to heart.” Percival saw her silence and quickly tried to enlighten her.

After all, Windsor was her father. Being questioned by him was bound to cause some heartache.

Odalys said, “I was wondering if Brandon and Rafael’s simultaneous presence in the Bennett family, along with their history as old acquaintances of Windsor, could be related to their knowledge of the murder in the suburban villa.”
She continued, “They reported that the sacred mirror in the suburban villa had been broken. Such mirrors are meant to repel evil or suppress malevolent forces. There are ten buried corpses in the villa. Someone must have tried to seal their souls within their bodies.”

She added, “They met out of panic and fear. That suggests the elderly sorcerer who died earlier might have been their associate, the one performing rituals in the villa.

“And that sorcerer was likely manipulating Sophia, using magic to maintain her current beauty. Sophia must be their most crucial pawn.” “Her bones and skin were reshaped to alter her appearance. Then she was sent to the Bennett family to be fostered, groomed as a superstar adored by millions, all to replace me,” Odalys said, her voice steady as she pieced everything together.

Percival sat aside, took out a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed it, and handed it to her.

“Have some water,” Percival said hoarsely.

Odalys accepted the bottle, taking a small sip. She swirled the water inside, her gaze fixed on it as if lost in its depths.

Odalys explained, “Before they abandoned me, they had planned everything. First targeting me, then setting their sights on your Bennett family. The fortune teller you met before may have been my teacher. He sent me down the mountain, saying I was destined to face a great tribulation.” She added, “Percival, if Sophia is their key pawn or breakthrough, why would Windsor take her first night before leaving the country?

“I noticed a black aura around Sophia. Anyone who gets close to her ends up suffering misfortune. That is why Hannah broke her leg shortly after I married into your family. Henry faced calamity one after another.”

She continued, “Even Finnian was gravely injured! Sophia’s bad luck spreads misfortune to everyone around her and eventually rebounds onto herself. If they wanted to use her to infiltrate the Stewart family and take your place, Windsor wouldn’t have destroyed her ‘purity’ before leaving the country.”

Odalys said thoughtfully, “If Sophia was still a virgin, her misfortune might have been suppressed. But Windsor’s actions broke the seal, causing her bad luck to spread uncontrollably. It not only harms those around her but will also destroy her in the end.”

Percival listened to her analysis, patiently and carefully listening to her finish.

He said, “Windsor only decided to return to the country after hearing news of my death. So, his intentions to move against the Bennett family are beyond doubt.”

He added, “Bradon’s attempt to escape and his betrayal led to his son’s death. This will undoubtedly cause a fallout between him and Windsor. Once that happens, Windsor will lose control of what’s happening in the mountain village.”

“And Windsor, like my uncle, fled abroad yet remains well-informed about Crownridge’s affairs,” Percival added, picking up her train of thought and expanding on it.

Chapter 354

“Edie and Henry had an affair. It shouldn’t have happened, but it did. Is this the Bennett family’s attempt to infiltrate, Edie’s ploy to lure them into a trap, or both sides vying for control?” Odalys’s voice carried a sudden spark of realization. Percival’s expression became stern.

“What did you see tonight at the Bennett Villa?” he asked, shifting the conversation.

Odalys absentmindedly rubbed the bottle in her hand. She frowned. “I noticed something strange. Windsor’s body seemed cloaked in some kind of energy. He wasn’t affected by the misfortune.” She continued, “This makes me think he had guidance from someone powerful. Earlier, I said if Sophia was truly that crucial, Windsor wouldn’t have taken her first night, but he did.”

She added, “Is it possible that Windsor needed her body for something, perhaps as a core in his plans? By taking her first night, the balance of positive and negative energy might have been key.”

Her voice grew softer as she spoke, the complexity of the situation twisting like an unsolvable riddle.

“If Windsor and Sophia fall out, your theory falls apart. But if they remain close after all this, it means there’s something about her that Windsor wants,” Percival said, his tone steady but thoughtful.

After a moment, a spark of understanding lit his eyes.

Turning toward her, his chiseled features drew closer, his voice a low murmur against her ear. For someone to go to such lengths to reshape her appearance, there must be something extraordinary about her body. Otherwise, why would Windsor be so desperate to take her virginity before leaving the country?”

Odalys froze, her mind racing.

She said, “So you’re saying Windsor draws energy from her body. Sophia’s aura might be one of misfortune, but if used strategically, it could spread disaster to those around her while benefiting him.”

Excited by the realization, Odalys leaned in, only to find herself face-to-face with Percival.

Odalys felt an inexplicable heat as his hot breath washed over her face, her body stiffening. The sound of his strong heartbeat filled her ears. Their bodies were close, her eyes lifting to meet his eyes as his Adam’s apple bobbed in a way she found strangely alluring.

“Why are you so close?” Odalys pushed him away quickly.

Percival only felt a thirst in his throat and a dry mouth. He picked up the mineral water, unscrewed it, and took a sip.

His hand suddenly froze, and even Odalys was a little surprised.

He drank from the same mineral water bottle she had just finished. His lips brushed the spot where hers had been, giving him the fleeting illusion of an indirect kiss.

Odalys rubbed her temples awkwardly.

Percival held the mineral water in his hand, picked up his phone, and said in a hoarse voice, I’ll call Callum.”
He hurriedly called Callum.

Callum’s voice came from the other end of the phone. He whispered, “Mr. Stewart, this man said he has something to say to Mrs. Stewart.” “That old man wants to see you,” Percival said hoarsely.

Instead of taking it, she pressed the speakerphone button. “Speak,” she said coldly. Brandon’s voice, sharp with grief, came through the phone after a moment of shuffling. “Did you have something to do with my son’s death? Why else would he die so tragically?”

Odalys burst out laughing.

She said, “Are you playing dumb, or are you truly ignorant? Your son was doomed long ago.

Someone cast a spell on him, leaving him plagued by illness. Add to that the years of poisoning, and there was no saving him.”

She added, “I detoxified him once in the village, but you doubted me. After I left, you ignored my remedies, allowing the poison to rebound. “You knew the villa was dangerous, but you stubbornly rushed into the unknown. And afterward, you went to the Bennett family looking for Windsor!”

She continued, “Don’t pretend to be clueless. Windsor’s aura could trigger the poison in your body. You remain unharmed, so your son has to pay the price.

“You were in denial, convinced you could defy everything! Even in the village, you were content. You wanted to take over the Bennett family. That’s why you were in such a rush to meet Windsor.”

She sneered. “But Windsor didn’t appreciate it, did he? You were partners once, and then you were at his mercy. It ate you up inside, but you forgot if you crossed him, your son would pay the price.”

“Aren’t you the one to blame for your son’s fate? Are you trying to shift the blame onto me?” Odalys retorted sarcastically.

Brandon fell silent, his hand tightening around the phone.

“Kill Windsor for me,” he said solemnly.

Odalys raised an eyebrow and exchanged a glance with Percival, both of them briefly flashing a cold look.

“Do you think you can command me? Or do you think I need you? You overestimate yourself! Your life has nothing to do with me, and I’m not obligated to kill anyone for you. Besides, Windsor is my father. Why would I kill him?” Odalys said deliberately.

As soon as her words fell, Brandon grew anxious.

“Because the Bennett family wants to kill you!” Brandon said anxiously.

Odalys frowned and leaned her head to the side. “I know. They’ve always wanted to ruin me. I’m not stupid.”

Brandon replied, “That’s not what I meant! The Bennett family wants to use your body to kill. This time, you’re marrying into the Stewart family! It’s the Bennett family’s scheme. Your energy is special, and ordinary people can’t control it.”

He added, “Especially that man from the Stewart family who has been ill for years. He is already poisoned. Once you marry him and sleep with him, he will definitely die.

“Then, your ‘husband killer’ reputation will be set in stone, and the Stewart family will blame you for it.”
He continued, “If you cause that Stewart family member’s death in bed, their aura will be disturbed, which will lead to the collapse of the Stewart family’s century-old foundation. Once the aura is disrupted, their business will plummet, and their power will be divided.”

Brandon added, “If the Stewart family falls, those who have been eyeing them will join forces to eliminate them and take their place.” Odalys and Percival exchanged glances.

Other than using her body to break Percival’s aura, everything else was consistent with what she and Percival had guessed.

“Why should I believe you?” Odalys sneered.

She straightened her back and said indifferently,” Trying to drive a wedge between us? Not a chance.”
She hung up the phone without waiting for Brandon to continue.

Odalys remarked, “I thought they wanted me to marry because the Bennett family pitied Sophia, not wanting her to marry a sick man and live in widowhood. I didn’t realize they wanted to use my body to destroy your aura.”

She added, “Although what he said is indeed reasonable, the poison in your body has already spread everywhere. Once you’re with a woman, your blood will surge with passion, and the poison will attack your heart.”

Chapter 355

Odalys continued to explain, “The poison will attack your heart and lungs, and you will be beyond cure. So, in your case, you don’t even need my body. Any woman will do. If you want to sleep with them, you’ll die in bed.”

She added, “But he mentioned the matter of the energy field. The Stewart family’s energy field is strong! Their ancestors’ foundation is excellent, and the Stewart family mansion has a powerful energy field. No ordinary people could destroy it.” Odalys smiled abruptly when she said this.

She said, “It’s just that the Bennett family doesn’t want me as their daughter and wants to use me as a scapegoat. But they don’t know that once my aura merges with the Stewart family’s, it will only strengthen the Stewart family’s future fortune.”

She added, “And my aura can counteract the misfortune in Sophia. That’s why she became so lucky when I was around, and everything went smoothly.”

She continued, “It seems that in whichever timeline, the Bennett family has always underestimated me! But it’s also true, they think I’m a jinx who will destroy the Bennett family, while they believe Sophia can bring prosperity to the Bennett family. How ridiculous.”

Odalys found it more and more interesting as she spoke. It felt like the Bennett’s believed in the energy field, but they seemed to have been deceived.

“So, the idea that Sophia is a blessing star is a lie. The other party clearly deceived Windsor, leading him to hurry and take Sophia’s purity, just to steal her fortune?” Percival asked in a low voice.

Odalys nodded, her fingertips against her cheek, her smile deepening.

She said, “Yes! But he has another layer of protection. So, when I tested him, I realized he’s probably wearing some kind of charm or something similar.”

She explained, “So when I left, I made a move on him. As long as he breaks his vows and sleeps with Sophia again, the protection on him will be destroyed.

“After tonight’s events, he’s probably burning with anxiety, thinking his fortune is bad and wanting to boost it. So, he will definitely try to sleep with Sophia again.”

“If he does, he’ll be in for bad luck,” Odalys said, suddenly feeling lighthearted.

Odalys thought nothing could be more exciting than watching a scumbag fall from grace. After all, she wasn’t a good person.

“You seem to be in a good mood.” Percival chuckled, his voice a low rumble.

As he watched her cheerful demeanor, Percival felt his own mood lift. A smile unconsciously graced his lips, so subtle that even he didn’t notice.

“Of course! Just imagine how furious Hannah will be when she discovers her husband and adopted daughter are sleeping together. Windsor’s finally getting what he deserves!” Odalys exclaimed.

“Her own adopted daughter, the one she raised with love and care, betrayed her with her husband! And with the Bennett family in complete chaos, things are about to get wildly out of control,” Odalys said, her voice filled with delight.

She couldn’t help but imagine the scene in her mind, the thought of it sending a thrill through her.

“It looks like it’s time to add fuel to the fire,” Percival said.

Odalys’s ears perked up at his words.

“Tell me how!” Odalys asked eagerly, her eyes shining with excitement like a child.

Meeting her excited gaze, Percival chuckled softly. “Didn’t Henry take Edie away? Then we’ll force them into a dead-end and make them return to the Bennett family.”

He explained, “By doing so, won’t the Bennett family get even more chaotic? Hannah’s good friend is involved with her son, and Hannah’s adopted daughter is in bed with her husband.” “Isn’t that a double blow? Let the Bennett family fall into chaos! Let them become desperate, using the schemes they wanted to use on you against their own people and turn against each other,” Percival said in a low voice.

Odalys stared at him intently.

“Percival, I’m warning you! You can play your games with the Bennetts, but don’t you dare try that with me. Otherwise, you’ll face the consequences,” Odalys threatened.

A faint smile played on Percival’s lips as he listened to her.

“Until you’re ready, I won’t sleep with you,” Percival said in his magnetic voice.

His words struck her like a thunderbolt. Odalys was dumbfounded, staring at him in disbelief as if he’d lost his mind.

But Brandon’s words kept echoing in her ears. The Bennett family wanted Percival dead, which was why they had made her marry him. They wanted her to sleep with him.

And he had just assumed she wanted to seduce him and see him die in bed. Odalys felt utterly frustrated.

She felt that she couldn’t explain herself, and besides, she didn’t want to.

“Get lost,” Odalys said coldly, her face flushed as she turned her head and rested her forehead against the car window, gazing at the night outside.

She seemed calm and rational, but in fact her heart was racing and she was in a complete panic.

She had always thought of Percival as a friend and hadn’t even thought of him as a man. She thought they were partners, only now realizing she was his wife. Odalys went silent.

Odalys went silent.

Then, Odalys snapped, “Percival, don’t get any funny ideas.”

Percival sat back in his seat and looked thoughtfully at the rearview mirror, watching her close her eyes. After a long moment, he said, ” Okay.”

“Did you really think about it before?” Odalys sat up instantly.

She turned her head and met Percival’s eyes. Seeing her reflection in his eyes, she moved her lips, but found her throat choked, as if something was stuck there.

“No,” Percival lied.

Odalys stared at him, feeling as if she was being burned by his gaze. The emotions in his eyes almost drowned her.

She quickly looked away, avoiding his gaze. “You better not be. I’m only 20!” Odalys reminded him.
Percival tapped his long fingers on the armrest of the chair and said nothing more.

The bodyguard driving the car overheard their conversation, and his palms began to sweat nervously. He was thrilled to hear such intense flirtation between Percival and Odalys.

“Mr. Stewart, should I raise the partition between us?” The bodyguard couldn’t hold back and asked.

Hearing this, Percival rubbed his eyebrows.

“No need,” Percival said hoarsely.

The bodyguard fell silent, took the earplugs from the side, plugged his ears, and continued driving. The Maybach slowly drove up and stopped in front of the Stewart Villa. After the two got out of the car, they walked back side by side.

“Get some rest.” Percival opened the door for her, and Odalys walked past him into the room.

Seeing Percival slowly close the door for her and hearing his footsteps leaving, Odalys secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She collapsed onto the soft sofa.

After a while, she got up and went into the bathroom to wash up.

By the time she returned to bed, it was already 2 AM.

After a full day of chaos, no matter how good her stamina was, Odalys was completely worn out. She lay on the bed, closed her eyes, and fell into a deep sleep within seconds.

She thought she would sleep soundly because she was too tired, but unexpectedly, she fell into a dream.

“Who?” Odalys struggled continuously.

♡

Chapter 356

She saw a tall figure standing in the moonlight not far away, the man’s back facing her.

“Are you staying here?” Odalys asked again.

The man remained still, his hands clasped behind his back. The moonlight bathed him, casting a large shadow and making him seem almost unapproachable.

Odalys took a few steps forward, only to realize her own aura was spilling out. Her aura intertwined with the man’s, hovering in the air. Odalys widened her eyes in shock as her aura fused with the man’s, pulling her forward into his
arms.

A wave of pain hit her, and she covered her nose and looked up.

When she tried to see the man’s face, her pupils contracted in disbelief. She recognized the familiar, handsome face in front of her.

“Percival?” Odalys was shocked.

She hadn’t expected her and Percival’s aura to be combined.

Everyone’s fate aura was supposed to be different, and she had never heard of aura merging like this. But hers and Percival’s aura had become entangled.

Odalys was startled. Just as she was about to speak, she noticed a strong light coming from Percival, and she instinctively raised her hand to shield her eyes.

She cried out in a low voice and sat up abruptly in bed.

Cold sweat kept oozing out, soaking her pajamas. Odalys sat on the edge of the bed, panting continuously, sweat dripping down her cheeks.

“It was a dream,” Odalys murmured in a low voice.

She picked up her phone, which had been charging at the side, and it was fully charged. She glanced at the time and found that it was already 7 am. It was already daylight.

At that moment, a knock came from the door.

Odalys’s thoughts were interrupted. She quickly jumped out of bed, rushed to the door barefoot, and opened it.
Evander stood outside, his face full of concern. Seeing her covered in sweat, he anxiously asked, “Odalys, what happened? Are you feeling unwell? I heard you scream.”

Hearing his worried voice, Odalys quickly shook her head.

“No, I just had a nightmare,” Odalys said quickly. Evander studied her, relieved to see no other signs of distress. He sighed in relief. “You must have been too tired yesterday. It’s probably just the aftereffects of fatigue. It’s still early. You should go back to sleep.”

“Okay,” Odalys replied in a low voice.

Evander didn’t linger, concerned he might disturb her further.

Once she saw him leave, Odalys slowly closed the door. But when she returned to bed, she found herself unable to sleep. Though she had the nightmare, at least she had rested enough, and her energy had somewhat recovered.

“Percival’s aura merging with mine… In the previous timeline, it was Percival who took me away after I died,” Odalys whispered to herself.

She didn’t expect that there was such a connection between herself and Percival. She rubbed her temples.
She rubbed her temples.

She couldn’t foresee her own fate, but she hadn’t expected to glimpse the past after her death through Percival’s birth date.

Now, she knew that her fate was special, and naturally, her aura was strong.

The people from the Bennett family didn’t know this. Otherwise, they wouldn’t have let her leave.

Odalys wondered if the Bennett family had never consulted fortune-tellers about her. She speculated whether someone had misled them or if they had confused her fate with Sophia’s, leading them to focus on Sophia instead.

She also pondered if it was all a deliberate act by someone to place Sophia in the Bennett family.

The latter explanation seemed more convincing. Sophia seemed like a pawn inserted into the Bennett family, and indeed, she had succeeded. Then, Odalys’s phone vibrated.

Odalys picked up the phone and answered. Freya’s voice came through. She lowered her voice and said, “Odalys, are you awake?”

Odalys was stunned to hear Freya’s call and didn’t respond for a while.

“What’s wrong?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

Freya was delighted to hear that Odalys didn’t mind she called her early in the morning. She couldn’t help but laugh, imagining how jealous Selah and the others would be.

“I just got the news. The costumes and props for the crew are ready. They said you should notify them about tomorrow’s opening ceremony, so I called to ask if there’s anything else that needs to be prepared,” Freya said in a low voice.

In truth, she missed Odalys.

“No need, I’ve got everything ready,” Odalys said in a low voice.

After she finished speaking, she realized Freya had not hung up the phone yet. “What’s wrong? Anything else?” she asked, puzzled.

“Well, I just miss you, so I wanted to call you and hear your voice,” Freya said coquettishly.

Listening to her coquettish tone, Odalys couldn’t help but laugh.

“Why don’t you come back for dinner?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

Hearing this, Freya’s face instantly fell.

“Never mind. If my brother finds out that I’m pestering you, he won’t be happy. Also, I’m rehearsing lines with Selah and the others at the apartment. We’re working on this script that came in suddenly, and it’s a bit of a rush. I’m feeling a bit pressured,” Freya replied softly. As soon as Freya finished speaking, Odalys vaguely heard Selah’s voice.

It seemed like she had rushed over, with footsteps growing louder as she approached. Selah’s voice then came through. “Freya, you’re secretly calling Odalys behind my back.”

“I won’t dare to do it again.” Freya laughed, clearly caught by Selah. Selah pinned Freya on the sofa, and Freya gave up.

Odalys listened to the playful exchange over the phone, and a smile curved her lips. Her mood lifted as she could feel the joy between them even through the screen.

“I’m going to get up now. I’ll call you later,” Odalys said and hung up.

She got up from the bed and sat on the edge for a moment, staring at the wardrobe. After a while, she walked over and chose a black outfit, which perfectly highlighted her legs.

The clothes Percival prepared for her seemed to be tailor-made. Every outfit fit perfectly, highlighting her best features.

Although there were no labels, it was not difficult to see that the fabrics were of excellent quality and very expensive.

After changing and freshening up, Odalys went downstairs. From a distance, she saw Percival sitting alone on the sofa, reading a financial newspaper.

“You’re up?” Percival heard footsteps, quickly folded the newspaper, and looked up.

Odalys nodded slightly and said with a yawn, ” Why are you up so early?”

As soon as she finished speaking, Dorian’s voice came, “Mr. Stewart got up at 6 am! He even got up early to make you breakfast. Come and try it.”

“Percival made breakfast? You can cook?” Odalys asked with interest.

She walked forward and saw many dishes on the dining table.

Dorian lifted the lid for her, and the aroma wafted from the mushroom soup.

“This is oatmeal with honey and walnuts, served with scrambled eggs and smoked salmon! I heard it’s best to cook it slowly, so Mr. Stewart got up early to prepare it for you. He was worried you might not sleep well after being so tired. These ingredients are known to help with relaxation,” Dorian said proudly.

Chapter 357

Odalys was somewhat surprised, as these foods were indeed calming. She hadn’t slept well last
night and kept having dreams.

“Don’t listen to Dorian’s nonsense; I just had nothing to do, so I cooked something,” Percival said in a deep voice.
He walked towards her and started bringing over the other dishes he had made. Seeing this, Dorian immediately stepped in to help.

The table was filled with delicious food, and Percival even filled half a bowl of oatmeal for Odalys.

“Mr. Evander Stewart called me. He must want me to go for a walk with him. I’ll be going then. Take your time to eat.” Dorian answered the call and immediately understood.

As he spoke, he waved his hand and walked out, fearing that if he slowed down, he would be punished by Evander.

Anyone who interrupted Percival and Odalys’s bonding time would be doomed.

It was rare for Percival to prepare breakfast for a woman, always putting her first. And Odalys could help alleviate the poison in his body. This was a win-win. They would lock these two up if they could.

The bodyguards and servants also seemed to be very sensible. After serving the dishes, they immediately turned and left.

Only the two of them were left in the huge dining room.

“My uncle is back,” Percival said. He broke the silence and brought Odalys back to her thoughts.

“Also, he and Windsor were on the same flight. I checked their financial transactions. I had overlooked this before, but it turns out they’ve had dealings abroad for a while,” Percival
continued.

He took a stack of documents and handed them to Odalys.

She took the documents, glanced at them, and softly said, “And they were neighbors abroad. That’s quite interesting.”

Percival replied, “For these years, they’ve had little interaction with the domestic side. It seems like they made an arrangement to go abroad alone without bringing any family.”

“They even took the same flight when they left. In recent years, all the money Windsor has spent abroad has been given by my uncle,” Percival said in a deep voice.

After hearing this, Odalys became even quieter.

“Does your uncle know about Edie?” Odalys asked tentatively.

Percival took a sip of his soup before slowly answering, “The Simpson family has always been selfish. Furthermore, they no longer care about Edie after she marries into the Stewart family.”

He continued, “The Simpson family values sons over daughters, so Edie has been using Stewart family assets to support the Simpson family, pushing my uncle to a higher position and helping the Simpson family’s business grow.”
He added, “After I fell out with her, I cut off all support from the Simpson family. All the businesses the Simpson family has been cooperating with withdrew their investments. Now, the Simpson family isn’t much better off than the Bennett family.”

He explained, “My uncle is in a rush to return to the country because, after I severed Edie’s options, it also meant cutting off his paths. Plus, with news of my supposed death reaching abroad, he’s getting restless.

“He thought that with my death, the Stewart family would fall into Edie’s hands. But unexpectedly, the Stewart family cut ties with her. He’s certain he’ll come back to help her.”

Percival spoke calmly, clearly unaffected by the matters of the Simpson family.

“That’s interesting!” Odalys laughed softly.

Her appetite immediately improved, and she drank two bowls of oatmeal without noticing that Percival, watching her happily eating the oatmeal he made, couldn’t help but smile faintly.

After breakfast, Odalys walked out with the car keys.

“I’m going out for a bit,” she said, quickly heading out.

Just after she left, Orson drove over. He walked in briskly and saw Percival buttoning his shirt cuffs with his head down.

“Something happened,” Orson said.

His steps were brisk as if the situation would be more serious if he walked two steps slower. “What happened?” Percival asked.

Orson looked at Percival’s calm demeanor. He quickly raised his hand, ruffling his messy hair. His eyes were bloodshot, clearly from lack of sleep or perhaps not sleeping at all.

“Didn’t my father bail Finnian out? I had a feeling he wasn’t mentally stable, so I went to examine him and found a foreign object in his body.” Orson lowered his voice.

Percival paused while buttoning his cufflinks and looked up at Orson.

“What kind of foreign object?” Percival asked in a deep voice.

Orson quickly took out the bag and whispered, It looks like something similar to a talisman paper inside his body. I injected him with anesthetics when he wasn’t paying attention and took it out while he was asleep.”

“I remember that Sophia had given him some kind of Love Spell to drink when he was recording for a variety show. Could it be that the talisman paper turned to ash, then entered his body when he drank it, and slowly restored itself into a talisman, merging into his body?” Orson whispered.

His voice was laced with fear.

The thought of something turning to ash, entering the body, and then quickly regenerating into a talisman stuck to the human body seemed absurd.

“Are you sure it’s the talisman that was drunk and restored into the paper? Or did he just insert it into his body in the past few days?” Percival frowned, clearly feeling that the whole situation was strange.

Orson explained, “No! He’s from the Lark family, and when someone enters the Lark family mansion, there’s a body sensor that automatically scans the body. I’ve always been keeping track of his movements. I’ve checked before, and everything was normal.”

He added, “But starting last night, he began acting strangely, like he was going crazy. He kept calling out Sophia’s name, and then his body started changing.

“This is a video from the sensor. It starts when he goes crazy calling out Sophia’s name. The talisman paper he drank before has been stuck in his stomach and intestines, never excreted.” “Then, slowly, as if summoned, it started moving through his body rapidly, eventually reassembling into a complete talisman, sticking to his organs,” Orson said, his voice trembling.

If he hadn’t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn’t have believed it was real. It was too bizarre, chilling even.
“Send me a copy of the video,” Percival said.

Orson nodded hurriedly and sent the video to Percival. “I’ve already told my parents about this, and they’ve heard that Odalys is a magic practitioner,” he said.

“So, my parents are wondering if she could take a look when she has the time. They suspect that Finnian might have been possessed or that something was already wrong when he returned to the Lark family,” Orson suggested.

People from wealthy families were often rational and logical.

Unlike the foolish and brainless characters in novels and TV shows, they were the minority.

Situations like the Bennett family’s were rare. Most wealthy families worked together for the sake of the family.
“What’s the current situation with Finnian?”

Percival asked in a low voice.

Orson swallowed, then walked to the side and poured himself a glass of water, drinking it.

After finishing the water, he collapsed on the sofa, stretching his legs and comfortably leaning back. He said, “I have him under control.”

“I injected him with anesthetics, so he’ll sleep the whole day. I’ve had people guard his apartment, with the doors and windows sealed, just in case he tries to run away,” Orson added.

Chapter 358

Orson was worried when he mentioned this. For him, Finnian didn’t matter, but he couldn’t allow the Lark family to be affected.

The Lark family had been in the medical field for generations and couldn’t be ruined by this illegitimate child.
“Let’s go check it out,” Percival said in a hoarse voice.

Upon hearing this, Orson immediately became alert, jumping up from the sofa, grabbing the car keys, and quickly walking ahead. After taking a few steps, he turned back to look upstairs.

“Percival, is Odalys home? Should we call her?” Orson asked in a low voice.

It seemed that no matter what happened, as long as Odalys was there, he felt a sense of security.

“She had something to attend to and went out,” Percival replied.

Hearing this, Orson quickly followed Percival out, muttering, “It’s a pity Odalys isn’t here. If she
were, she would definitely be able to find a solution.”

Hearing Orson mention Odalys, Percival felt a sense of pride for some reason.


On the road, Odalys took a detour. Her eyes revealed a hint of coldness. Her gaze was fixed on the road ahead, ever since they left Stewart Villa.

She saw black mist lingering in front of her. The black mist was filled with resentment, and as she drove closer, she could smell a rancid odor growing stronger and more pungent.

But the pedestrians passing by seemed not to smell it at all, hurriedly going about their business.

“How could there be such ominous energy in Crownridge?” Odalys muttered.

She parked the car on the side of the road, grabbed her backpack, and walked forward.

Not far away, a security guard stood outside, his hands clasped behind him, surveying the surroundings.

Seeing her approaching, the security guard was stunned. He immediately greeted her respectfully, “Are you Odalys Stone?”

“Yes.” Odalys was a little surprised.

She didn’t expect to be recognized, and she even forgot that she was very popular.

She hadn’t logged into Twitter since yesterday’s livestream and had no idea she had gained
another 50 million followers. Her inbox was swamped.

“What brings you here? Is there something supernatural here?” The guard asked, his voice tinged with fear.
Odalys saw his frightened look and smiled. “No, I’ m just here to take care of something. Would it be convenient for me to come in?”

“Of course,” the guard said, immediately stepping forward to swipe the access card for her.

Odalys was a little surprised that it went so smoothly.

“Feel free to walk around inside. If you see anything strange in the area, please help us deal with it,” the guard whispered.

Odalys almost laughed when she heard this.

“Okay,” she replied in a low voice.

She stepped inside and saw that almost the entire community was surrounded by black mist. The black air pressed down as if it were going to crush the entire community.

Odalys’s expression became serious as she quickly walked toward the area with the thickest mist.

She realized this building was in a blind spot, blocked from all exits by several other buildings. Though it seemed like a good location, it was actually a dead-end.

With this in mind, she entered the elevator and headed to the top floor.

“Who?” The bodyguard immediately became alert when he saw her figure.
Odalys stepped forward. The bodyguards were stunned and blurted out, “Odalys?”
“Yes,” Odalys responded.

The bodyguards were relieved to see her. They had never met her, but they knew she was skilled. They immediately stepped forward and subconsciously stood behind her.

“Is Finnian Lark inside?” Odalys asked, glancing inside.

The bodyguards exchanged glances, surprised that she had guessed correctly.

Finnian had been brought in by them early this morning. Orson had ordered them not to tell anyone, so only people from the Lark family should know.

But Odalys had just arrived and already knew who was inside.

“Did you figure it out?” The bodyguards looked at her with increasing admiration.

Odalys smiled but said nothing. She pushed the door open and saw Finnian. His entire body emanated a dark aura.
“Interesting,” Odalys muttered.

The bodyguards followed behind her. As soon as they entered the room, they felt a chill run down their spines. They instinctively rubbed their arms and asked in low voices, “Ms. Stone, is he possessed by a ghost? I feel like it’s been freezing in here ever since he moved in.”

“This place is full of wicked energy. I suggest you leave first,” Odalys said.

Upon hearing this, the bodyguards immediately turned around and ran out.

Odalys stood by the bed, her gaze fixed on Finnian. She placed her fingertip on his forehead and slowly moved it down. Though the movement seemed gentle, the force penetrated deep into his flesh.

Finnian groaned. He felt a surge of energy and opened his eyes abruptly. Seeing Odalys, he was taken aback, but then he noticed her hand on him.

The next second, her fingertip pressed against his abdomen.

Finnian cried out in pain.

He saw her fingertip carve a wound on his abdomen, with blood oozing out. It was then that Finnian truly felt fear.
“You, you! Odalys, you want to kill me?” Finnian was shocked. He looked at her in disbelief.

Odalys ignored him. Her fingertip sank into his abdomen and forcefully hooked forward. Finnian’ s face changed instantly as he tried to stop her, but his body felt as though it was being restrained, unable to move at all.

At that moment, the door was kicked open.
Orson and Percival walked in from outside and saw Odalys standing by the bed, her hand against Finnian’s abdomen, reaching into his body.

“Orson, save me! She, she wants to kill me!” Finnian struggled in fear.

For the first time, he felt death closing in on him. His breathing became labored as if he might suffocate at any moment.

“Shut up.” Orson’s face turned cold the moment he heard Finnian speak.
He stood behind Odalys, keeping a step away from her. His eyes almost overflowed with excitement as he rubbed his hands.

His gaze was fixed on her fingertips as they reached into Finnian’s abdomen.

“This incision on his abdomen isn’t very clean; it looks like it was made by a fingernail. And there’s no major bleeding. You’re amazing!” Orson said, almost jumping with admiration.

He had even forgotten that the person lying on the bed was his younger brother.
“Don’t talk. You’ll distract her,” Percival said in a deep voice.

Orson quickly shut his mouth. His eyes were almost glued to Odalys, watching her fingertips move around Finnian’s abdomen.
Suddenly, as if she had hooked something, Odalys reversed her grip and pulled hard.

Finnian screamed miserably, the pain almost making him roll.

Odalys’s fingertips pulled out a yellow talisman from his abdomen. The scriptures on the talisman seemed to have been somewhat corroded by the gastric acid in his body, and the writing had become somewhat blurred.

“This is it!” Orson strode forward.

Watching her pull the talisman from Finnian’s abdomen, he quickly walked over.

But Odalys pressed her hand on his abdomen, took out another talisman from her bag, and pressed it firmly against his belly. Finnian screamed again in pain.

Chapter 359

The talisman ignited on his abdomen, and a faint smell of burning emerged.

After the talisman burned out, the wound on Finnian’s abdomen became red, but the cut that was made earlier seemed to have sealed itself, leaving only a shallow scar along with some blood on his abdomen.

“Odalys, what happened? How did you do that? There was clearly a cut here just now,” Orson said, stepping forward.

He stood there, staring at Finnian’s abdomen, then reached out and rubbed the area. To his surprise, the wound had already healed. “It’s healed? It’s amazing!” Orson shuddered. Orson went to the Stewart Villa with his grandfather yesterday. Although they only had breakfast together, Evander praised Odalys endlessly, and he even saw appreciation in Evander’s eyes.

Afterward, his grandfather had been reminding him to find an opportunity to interact with Odalys and learn from her. He had warned him not to be arrogant and to avoid displeasing her. If his grandfather saw this, he would probably beg her to take Orson as a disciple right away. “I applied a healing ointment on my finger earlier. After the talisman burned, it sterilized the wound. The fire quickly sealed the wound, merging with the balm I applied,” Odalys explained.

She added, “But the wound must not touch water for a short time. If it does, it will get infected, and the wound won’t heal. Even if you stitch it up, it will bleed.

“This method is only for emergency rescue. It has severe aftereffects and should never be used under normal circumstances. But since you’ve confined him, using it on him is no problem.”

“However, if he doesn’t fear death and lets the wound touch water, then it will be his punishment,” Odalys said coldly.

It was not difficult to hear that she had a bad impression of Finnian.

“I see,” Orson responded, his voice tinged with bitterness and an unhidden sense of envy.

“I’ll send you two boxes when I get the chance. You can use it for emergency situations, but the aftereffects are too great. If the wound touches water, he’ll die,” Odalys said.

Orson was so excited that he almost jumped up. “Okay, okay! Thank you!” he said, his voice trembling with excitement.

Odalys ignored him and instead walked to the floor-to-ceiling window with the talisman she
had taken from Finnian’s abdomen. She held it up high under the sunlight.

The dazzling sunlight streamed in and shone upon the talisman.

In an instant, the talisman in her hand caught fire. She gently flicked her fingertips, releasing it. The talisman slipped from her grasp and turned to ash as it hit the ground.

“It’s burned?” Percival strode forward.

He wanted to shield her behind him, but Odalys raised a hand to stop him, shaking her head slightly.

“This kind of dark magic cannot be exposed. I just saw the scripture on the talisman, and it’s exactly as I suspected. It’s an ancient spell that was used on the dead,” she said.

Odalys explained, “Do you know about corpse- guiding? During ancient times, when people died in foreign places and couldn’t be brought back, sorcerers would draw this kind of talisman and stick it on the deceased.

“The deceased would feel it and would follow the order to rise and return home. But after such a long time, this kind of talisman has been lost! It was originally called ‘guiding the corpse.

She continued, “But now, this talisman has been transformed into a Love Spell and used on humans! After the talisman burns, it merges with liquid and, when ingested, rapidly restores itself in the human body.”

She added, “Inside the body, it generates a large amount of energy that disrupts normal thought processes, causing the person to lose their mind. Finnian, like during the program, will appear clear-headed, yet do completely unexpected things.

“But afterward, he will seem normal again. In reality, the situation is even worse. If I hadn’t taken the talisman out just now, he would have died.”

“Once dead, he would turn into a zombie! He would obey the one who cast the spell on him, becoming a living dead!” Odalys said in a low voice.

Percival listened, his gaze falling on the ashes of the burned talisman on the floor.

“Now that it has caught fire in the light, can it still return to its original state?” Percival voiced his confusion and doubt.

Odalys shook her head and replied, “Once it catches fire in the light, it’s completely ruined.” She added, “But if it’s lit with a match or lighter like Sophia did, the fire and ashes are just an illusion. It will still restore itself afterward.”

After Odalys finished speaking, she turned to look at Finnian, who was lying on the bed with a pale face.
Finnian had heard what she just said, and he was still trembling as he lay in bed, having wet his pants. He looked at her with complex and fearful eyes.

“But he had a relationship with Sophia, which caused Sophia to absorb his aura. He volunteered for it, so as long as Sophia needs it, he will be absorbed at any time,” Odalys continued.

With every word she said, Finnian’s face turned paler. He felt that his end had come.

“I… I didn’t do it on purpose.” Finnian panicked.

He struggled, but his body remained immobile. He could only lie stiffly on the bed, looking at them. He felt utterly embarrassed.

Odalys retorted, “Only you know whether you did this willingly or not. You and she made a deal, and it involved me marrying into the Stewart family. Then, after I die, you two plan to divide my inheritance between yourselves.”
She continued, “Finnian, you’re too scheming! You’re willing to make such a dirty deal with Sophia to climb to a higher position. Unfortunately, I’m not going to die.”

“Stop having these thoughts. Your bond with the Lark family is weak, so don’t think about taking the Lark family’s heir position,” Odalys said coldly.

Finnian’s heart sank little by little as he listened.

“His bond with the Lark family is weak?” Orson was a little surprised.

Previously, his family had consulted someone, and they were told that Finnian and the Lark family were meant to be one.

Odalys put her hands behind her back and slowly turned around, looking at Orson.

“Didn’t your family also find an expert to do fortune-telling?” Odalys asked with a smile. Orson nodded.

The atmosphere in the room turned eerie in an instant. Even Finnian held his breath, his lips moving as he tried to tell her to be quiet. But it seemed he had lost his voice and couldn’t make a sound.

Odalys explained, “They were deceived. Finnian’s mother was able to deceive your father back then. After she got pregnant, she hid away, gave birth, and returned with the child to force your Lark family to acknowledge him.”
She continued, “And Finnian is dishonest. He wants to replace you. Their return was clearly with a purpose! If he truly had a fate with the Lark family, why would he be so eager to make deals with Sophia?

“On the surface, he says he likes me, but he tries to find ways to make me marry into the Stewart family. His goal isn’t just to take the Lark family. He also wants to target the Stewart family.”

Odalys continued to explain, “Coincidentally, the Bennett family wants to form a marriage alliance, and the Stewart family is the one they want to ‘boost.’ Isn’t this a perfect opportunity?” Finnian’s heart sank.

Orson’s lips moved, his mouth agape in shock.

Chapter 360

“Take a look at this,” Percival said in a deep voice.

He considered showing Orson the documents while they were in the car but decided to wait until they got out and handed them over then. Orson reached out to take the documents handed over by Percival and looked at them. With every glance, his bewildered, handsome face paled; his lips moved as he stared at the document, then at Percival and Odalys.

“Is it all fake?” Orson asked in disbelief.

He stumbled back half a step and collapsed onto the carpet.

“But our family did a paternity test for him. He does have the bloodline of the Lark family!” Orson said. After all, technology didn’t lie.

Having been a doctor for many years, he knew how to distinguish the real from the fake. The test data can’t be falsified or manipulated.

Yet, Finnian was a fake Lark. Orson fell silent. All these years, he treated Finnian like his own brother. He never looked down upon him for being an illegitimate child. His parents treated Finnian well, too.

But Finnian developed malicious intentions, and he wanted to oust the Lark family from power and sit in the position of the family head. His ambitions were too great.

Odalys explained, “The Lark family and the Stewart family have been family friends for generations! If he could take over the Lark family, that would mean he could infiltrate the Stewart family at any time, but he wasn’t confident, so he turned his attention to the Bennett family’s marriage plan.”

She added, “Blossom Tillery, the eldest daughter of the Tillery family, was nearly driven to insanity by a Love Spell cast by Sophia because of her obsession with a celebrity. Fortunately, Harvey sensed something was wrong and sought help.” She continued, “The Drake family, who for generations had only one son, faced a near tragedy. While Dangelo and Sienna were away on business, their car was sabotaged. The sabotage caused their car to careen out of control on the highway and ultimately explode. Dangelo and Sienna barely escaped from the burning vehicle.”

“This is a series of incidents targeting the wealthiest families in Crownridge,” Odalys whispered.

Orson suddenly woke up from his daze. He knew about these incidents, but he had never connected them with the Lark family.

Now, reminded by Odalys, he finally understood.

“Damn it!” Orson got up angrily.

He strode forward and kicked Finnian hard.

Finnian was sent crashing to the ground after a heavy kick to his backside. He screamed in pain but couldn’t move, unable to even struggle. Orson snapped, “Since you were brought back into the Lark family, what have we done wrong to you? Why do you still want to destroy our family? We even gave you a chance before, and even when you got into trouble, my father stepped in to protect you.”

“Finnian, it seems your ambition is far too great. Our Lark family can’t satisfy your desires anymore!” Orson shouted angrily.

He had truly treated Finnian like a younger brother, so even when he made a mistake, as long as it wasn’t fatal, the Lark family handled things for him.

Perhaps because of the Lark family’s favor, Finnian had become reckless.

“No, Odalys is lying! She’s trying to drive a wedge between us. Orson, don’t believe her. She must be working with Percival to break us apart.” Finnian was getting desperate.

Odalys’s words just now struck a chord within him. He had a faint feeling that his time had run out.

Before, he had dared to cause trouble because he knew the Lark family would never abandon him, even if they had to force him into a corner. They would never let him die.

Now, since he wasn’t a part of the Lark family anymore, it meant they wouldn’t care about him.

“If you are innocent, why are you anxious? Why should Odalys lie? Besides, what kind of deal did you make with Sophia in private? You volunteered to give her your aura, so what else is there to say?” Orson said.

His attractive eyes exuded a vicious intensity.

“Take care of it yourself! I’m leaving,” Odalys said. From here on out, it was the Lark family’s business, and it was no longer her concern.

Besides, the talisman paper had been burned in the sunlight earlier, and the dark aura around Finnian had dissipated. But he had been entangled with dark energy for so long that his aura had almost vanished.
A person who loses their aura is not far from death.

That was why she cut open his abdomen and took out the talisman paper on the spot. To her, Finnian was already a dead man.

Even if he were kept alive, he wouldn’t last long.

“Odalys, thank you for today. I’ll explain everything to the family and make sure it’s handled properly. We won’t cause you any more trouble,” Orson said, immediately following her respectfully as she was about to leave.

Even though Odalys hadn’t officially taken him as an apprentice, in Orson’s eyes, she was already a senior.

Odalys had taught him medical skills through their previous exchange, for which he was extremely grateful. Without her guidance, perhaps his skills would have remained stagnant, with no progress.

But after her guidance, he had made great strides.

This matter was now known to the entire Lark family. Other elders in the family, who had never met her, were praising her. They made grand promises that, as long as it concerned Odalys, the Lark family could not turn a blind eye.

Now, the Lark family had unknowingly become her backing, her support.

“Okay,” Odalys replied softly.

She walked out, Percival following behind her. Side by side, they walked towards the elevator. The bodyguards, who had been standing nearby, saw her and immediately moved forward. Upon seeing Orson snap his fingers at them, they bowed to Odalys before quickly approaching.

“This Love Spell was cast on Finnian by Sophia. Now that the Love Spell has been taken out by you and burned under the sun, will Sophia suffer any backlash?” Percival asked his question.

Logically speaking, there would definitely be a backlash.

Whether it was a talisman or a curse, the principle was the same. Such evil deeds must come with a price.
“Of course, there will be backlash. Otherwise, all the moves I made on Windsor last night would have been in vain,” Odalys said softly.

At the mention of this, her eyes lit up.

It seemed that everything was under her control, and the constant validation of that feeling was truly satisfying.
“To make Windsor break his taboo, it’s not enough to make him think this way alone. Sophia also has to suffer some backlash. Her body will be harmed, so she will actively seek out Windsor?” Percival was silent for a moment before sharing his guess.

If that were the case, it seemed that Odalys had long been planning this.

Odalys replied, “That’s about right. After the old man who did the ritual at the villa died, Sophia was hit with backlash, causing her appearance to change. That’s why she’s been so eager to borrow aura from Finnian.”

She explained, “So she was able to maintain her current appearance all thanks to Finnian and the Love Spell in his body. Now that the Love Spell in Finnian’s body has been destroyed, Sophia has lost her foundation.”

She added, “That’s why she must find more men willing to be close to her. With all his troubles with Edie, Henry surely has no time for her. “Caspian is a smart man; he already distanced himself, so he wouldn’t dare get involved with her mess!”

She continued, “Atlas may not seem smart, but he’s unlikely to get any further with Sophia. So, aside from Windsor, Sophia won’t find anyone else in the Bennett family suitable to target.”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 341 to 350)

Chapter 341

“It was your own malicious actions that led to this backlash. Why are you trying to shift the blame?” Percival’s low voice broke the tense silence.

His voice startled Edie into momentary silence. She jerked her head up, locking eyes with his piercing gaze. Her lips trembled as fear spread across her face.

“You… You!” she stammered, her voice shaking. ” Percival, aren’t you dead? A ghost… A ghost!” Terrified, Edie’s body convulsed, and she instinctively shrank into the corner.

She watched in horror as Percival walked into the room.

Her gaze darted between his face, the shadow cast by his tall figure, and his reflection. She finally managed to say, “You’re not dead?”

“You tricked me! You never died! Was this your trap all along, using her to set me up?” Edie’s voice rose, disbelief and panic etched across her face.

In an instant, her thoughts cleared, and the fragmented pieces of the truth began to align in her mind.

“So it was you!” she screamed, her voice dripping with venom. “You ordered the Stewart family to throw me out, took back everything under my name, froze my accounts, and forbade me from stepping into the Stewart family estate! All of it was your doing!” Percival stood there, watching her cry out in anguish. “Yes,” Percival said coldly. The simple affirmation stunned Edie. “Why? I am your mother! How dare you do this to me? You ungrateful son!” she shouted. Despite the pain wracking her body, she struggled to her feet, lunging toward him. Odalys swiftly stepped forward and grabbed her by the neck. Before Edie could react, Odalys had her lifted off the ground by her neck. “You, you, let go of me.” Edie looked at her in terror. Her legs kicked frantically as she dangled, unable to breathe with her throat constricted. Fear consumed her as she teetered on the brink of suffocation. At that moment, Edie realized that despite her constant provocations, she was no match for Odalys. She knew Odalys could easily choke her to death. The sheer strength in her grip was enough to lift her single-handedly. It was terrifying. “Let, let go.” Edie continued to struggle.

Her eyes widened, darting towards Percival, seeking his help. But Percival merely looked at her coldly, his gaze as indifferent as if she were a stranger he despised.

“I, I, am, your mother.” Edie gasped painfully. She had barely finished her sentence when Odalys threw her back onto the bed.
Edie crashed back onto the hospital bed, her head slamming against the headboard. She clutched her face, curling into herself as pain radiated through her body, wrapping her in its relentless grip.

Percival questioned, “You are my mother? Then why would you reveal my illness to outsiders, hoping they would exploit it to scheme against me and the Stewart family?”

He continued, “If you’re my mother, why did you tamper with the old estate and cause Grandpa to fall and break his leg?
“If you’re my mother, then tell me. How did my father die? What happened to him?”

He added, “If you’re my mother, why did you funnel the Stewart family’s wealth into supporting your own family, using my father’s hard-earned money to aid your brother’s schemes, only for him to turn around and bite us in return?”

“You? A mother?” He scoffed, his voice dripping with disdain. “Edie, do you even deserve that title?

“When you schemed against my father, harmed my grandfather, and even tried to kill me, did you still think of yourself as my mother? What kind of mother does that?”

He was neither naive nor overly compassionate. He simply preferred to act only when he had a firm understanding of the situation.

“So what if I wanted to kill you?” Edie sneered coldly. “I gave birth to you. Even if I killed you, you have no right to blame me. You carry my blood! Your life was given by me. It’s my choice to want you dead.”

As Percival listened, he had a sarcastic sneer. Odalys was stunned.

“No wonder you and Hannah are friends. You both take shamelessness to a whole new level.”

“Edie, do you even hear yourself? You’re pathetic. Acting like you’re above it all? Carrying Henry’s
child… Oh, wait. Didn’t you lose it?” With that, Odalys stepped forward.

Overwhelmed by an inexplicable fear, Edie instinctively tried to retreat but was yanked forward by Odalys.

“Orson,” Odalys called out.

Orson had rushed over as soon as they entered the hospital. While they were arguing, he could only stand outside and listen silently, not daring to utter a word.

When Odalys called for him, he immediately stepped inside.

“Here,” Orson said, raising his hand slightly with a small, wary smile, already bracing for the possibility that he might be her next target. He now understood that he should never offend a woman.

“Didn’t she miscarry? Pack up whatever came out and make sure she takes it with her,” Odalys said coldly.
Edie was stunned, unsure of what she was planning to do.

In the next second, Odalys grabbed Edie and dragged her out. “Didn’t you want to leave the hospital? Let me help you.”
“Let go of me!” Edie struggled constantly.

Once a high-society lady, revered and feared as Mrs. Stewart, she had been accustomed to people treating her with deference. No one
would dare to provoke her.

Now, she was being humiliated, her dignity stripped away by her daughter-in-law.

“Odalys, release me! How dare you treat me this way? I’ll have Percival leave you!” Edie shouted indignantly.

As soon as the words left her mouth, Odalys flung her aside.

“Leave me?” Odalys sneered, crossing her arms as she stared down at Edie. “Oh, I almost forgot.

Weren’t you planning to climb into Evander’s bed with Hannah while we were gone? Weren’t you plotting to have his child?”
She thought, “You thought by drugging Evander and getting pregnant with a Stewart family heir, you could take over the entire Stewart Group, didn’t you?”

Her words were shocking, and Edie was stunned.

Edie didn’t expect Odalys to know about the conversation she’d had with Hannah. That was supposed to be a secret between the two of them.

“Did you install a surveillance camera in my ward? You’ve violated my privacy. I’ll sue you!” Edie almost went crazy.
She hadn’t taken their words seriously at the time, but Odalys brought it up. She was mortified.

Especially since Evander was her father-in-law, if word of her conversation with Hannah were to get out, it would destroy her reputation entirely.

“Go ahead and sue me then.” Orson shrugged indifferently.

He touched his nose and said, “For the record, I installed the surveillance. Specifically to keep an eye on people like you. Otherwise, how else would we know you weren’t just cheating with your friend’s son, but also aiming for Mr. Evander Stewart?”

“You, you all…” Edie was shocked.

Orson had always been the quieter, more reserved one among Percival’s associates, someone who rarely engaged in verbal sparring.
But now, he was openly mocking her. At that moment, Edie was utterly dumbfounded.

“Get her in the car. We don’t have all day,” Odalys said.

Percival waved his hand, and the two bodyguards immediately stepped forward. They grabbed Edie’s arms, lifted her up, and followed
Odalys.

Chapter 342

Percival always kept a distance, and followed behind Odalys, as if he wanted to announce to the world that he was Odalys’s backer.

“You are really spoiling her.” Orson touched his nose and teased in a low voice.

He had seen men pamper their partners, but never to this extent.

It might seem like Percival hadn’t done much for Odalys, but in truth, he had done everything.

He never pressured her, always shielded her from harm, gave her the space to grow, and never imposed any restrictions on her.

No other man could do what Percival did.

“And what else should I do? If Edie were your mother, constantly scheming to destroy your family and ensuring you never had children after you finally married, what would you do?” Percival asked.

His words silenced Orson. He wanted to respond but ultimately remained silent.

If it were him, Edie would have been dead a hundred times over.

Percival had been far too lenient, bound by familial ties, allowing Edie to run rampant for so long. In any other prominent family, Edie would have met her end long ago.

“The curse she’s carrying will be punishment enough,” Orson said in a low voice.

The curse worm coursing through her body would drain her strength and health, making survival a living torment, especially since the counterpart to her curse worm had already been destroyed.

“She brought this upon herself.” Percival’s eyes held no warmth.

Orson fell silent after hearing this.

As the crowd in the hospital watched in shock, the bodyguards pushed Edie into the car, flanking her on both sides.
At first, Edie wasn’t panicked, but fear soon crept into her expression.

“What are you doing? Where are you taking me?

Let me go! Put me down!” Edie’s voice wavered, betraying her growing panic.

She had been too arrogant before, looking down on everyone. But now she found herself trembling.

From the curse’s effects to her miscarriage, Percival’s unexpected survival, and Odalys’s near-lethal grip, everything pointed to her impending downfall.

Edie had previously believed that the Stewart family would never abandon her, but now she realized she had overestimated herself.

The Stewart family, cold-blooded and ruthless, had no qualms about discarding her.

No one else could let their bodyguard treat their mother like this, but Percival didn’t even acknowledge her.

“Mr. Stewart ordered us to warn you. If you keep struggling and causing trouble, we are authorized to put a bullet in your head.” Ssuddenly, the bodyguard said coldly.

As he spoke, both guards produced handguns, pressing the barrels firmly against her sides.

Edie’s lips quivered as she stared in disbelief, her eyes darting between the guards in front of her and the guns pressed against her sides. She turned her head away.

Odalys strode forward and got into the passenger seat.

“Let’s go,” Odalys said.

The bodyguard drove away. Edie hadn’t recovered from the fear.

Half an hour later, the car stopped outside the police station.

“Why did you bring me to the police station? What are you going to do? I haven’t broken any laws!” Edie panicked.

Previously, the Stewart family would cover up for her no matter what she did.

She still didn’t know what she did wrong to deserve jail time. She would rather die than go to jail.

She would rather die than go to jail.

As soon as she finished her words, Odalys got out of the car.

“Let go of me.” Edie was also dragged down by the bodyguards.

At the police station, the Bennett members had just been released after being questioned.
However, their release did not mean they were cleared of any wrongdoing.

“You may leave for now, but until the investigation is complete, none of you are allowed to leave Crownridge. Be prepared to
cooperate with our investigation at all times. If we find out you’re trying to leave privately, we will arrest you immediately,” the officer stated.

Henry’s lips trembled, as though insulted by the words. Sophia’s expression was grim as she was shoved, stumbling and nearly falling.

“Long time no see.” Odalys strode forward.

She stood in front of the Bennetts. Hannah glared at Odalys with venomous eyes, as if she wanted to tear Odalys to pieces.
“Odalys, what do you want now? Haven’t you ruined us enough?” Hannah demanded in a harsh tone.

At that moment, she regretted not killing Odalys when she had the chance.

Odalys stood before her with an unruffled smile on her delicate face. She calmly surveyed the group, her arms folded across her chest as she took a step back.

“I’m here to bring you your daughter-in-law.

Odalys replied with a smile.

With a wave of her hand, the bodyguard shoved Edie forward.

She happened to bump into Henry’s arms. Henry groaned in pain from his injuries, nearly falling to the ground with her.
“You…” Henry pushed the woman off him, his eyes widening as he looked down at her.

Henry’s pupils constricted in disbelief at Edie’s state.

Odalys said, “What’s wrong? Isn’t she your woman? You two were on a date in the wild the other night, getting frisky in the car. Don’t tell me you’re denying it now.

“Oh, and she’s pregnant! I bet it’s your child, right?

I’m here to bring you your child today.”

The bodyguards immediately turned and returned from the car with a box. Then, they presented it to Henry.

“What child?” Henry was confused.

He stood there as the bodyguard placed the box in his hands. As he opened it, a pool of bright red blood greeted his eyes.

“What is this?” Henry recoiled at the pungent smell of blood and frowned in annoyance.

The bodyguard, unfazed, replied with politeness,” Mr. Bennett, this is the fetus that Edie miscarried.

We carefully packaged it for you to take back.

After all, this is your family’s bloodline. It shouldn’t be discarded, don’t you agree?”

The bodyguard’s words made Henry extremely embarrassed.

Meanwhile, Hannah’s face was contorted with rage.

She knew Odalys was up to no good. She even dared to humiliate them outside the police station.

“Mrs. Bennett, you look unwell. You wouldn’t deny this daughter-in-law, would you? She did carry Henry’s child. Though she lost it now, it was genuine,” Odalys mocked.

“Besides, you two are old acquaintances! You must have been close friends, right? Thirty years later, she’s become your son’s girlfriend. Why does that upset you?” Odalys asked coldly with a mocking smile.

She was deliberately trying to provoke the Bennett family.

As for Edie, sending her to the Bennett family was the best outcome. This way, they could tear each other apart.

“You, you…” Hannah was so angry that she gasped and struggled to speak.

Sophia’s eyes turned wet as she listened to the exchange. She was stunned, unable to believe what she was hearing. This was completely unexpected.

She snapped, “Odalys, are you trying to provoke us? You deliberately framed us and wanted others to see us as a joke, so you deliberately made all of this happen, didn’t you?”

Chapter 343

“Only a troublemaker like you would enjoy stirring things up. I don’t have the time for your false accusations. I’ve delivered the person to you today,” Odalys said coldly.

“I hope the Bennett family can stay harmonious from now on and avoid using Love Spell to lure men as you did in the past,” she added with subtle meaning.

As soon as she finished speaking, Sophia’s face darkened.

She recalled how, on a variety show, she had given Finnian a Love Spell, and now his fans still held a grudge against her.
“Odalys, stop! Come back here!” Sophia shouted angrily.

She rushed forward but saw Odalys nonchalantly open the car door and climb in.

The door slammed shut, nearly hitting Sophia in the process.

Sophia stood there, frustrated and unwilling to back down. She stomped her feet and glared at the car. “Odalys, I won’t let this go.”

Sitting in the passenger seat, Odalys watched as the dark misfortune aura continued to emanate from Sophia.

But as Sophia approached, it seemed as though that energy was being restrained.
Odalys narrowed her eyes coldly, watching Sophia intently.

At that moment, everything became clear to her. Odalys and Sophia were opposites. She could suppress Sophia’s misfortune, but when Sophia’ s negativity became too overwhelming, it would inevitably affect those around her.

It seemed the Bennett family adopted her because they saw her as a lucky person. Even though Odalys was abandoned later, she had lived in the Bennett family for many years as a child, and her presence had left a mark everywhere.

When Sophia was brought back, it was Odalys’s aura that suppressed Sophia’s misfortune, allowing the Bennett family to continue thriving. That was why they treated Sophia so well.

In the eyes of a wealthy family, profit was always the primary goal.

“I see.” Odalys chuckled softly.

This explanation made sense.

However, she still couldn’t fully understand Sophia’s true intentions. She wondered if Sophia wanted to ruin them, or if there was a deeper motive.

Thinking of this, Odalys looked away and said to the bodyguard, “Take me back.”

“Understood,” the bodyguard replied, pressing the accelerator. The luxury car sped off, kicking exhaust fumes that hit Sophia in the face.

up Choking on the fumes, Sophia took a few steps back, tears welling up in her eyes. She bit her lip in frustration and turned around. She saw Hannah, still injured, charging at Edie.

“Edie, you bitch, I’m going to kill you! Why did you seduce my son? You knew he was my son. Why did you ruin him?” Hannah cried out in anger. Never had she felt so humiliated.

The thought of her best friend taking advantage of her absence to sleep with her most favored son infuriated her. Her rage was unbearable. “Seduced? Hannah, maybe you should ask Henry how much your family benefited when he decided to strip down and make a deal with me,” Edie retorted.

She added, “All these years, your family has prospered, acquiring so many resources. Do you not know where those connections came from? They were funneled from my family, the Stewart family.

“He slept with me once, and I gave him a major resource. What did your family lose? Without me, your Bennett family would’ve collapsed long ago.”

She continued, “Where did Sophia’s resources come from? Was it because of his social drinking? No, it was because I forcefully secured them from the Stewart family. Otherwise, why has no one dared to go after your family in all these years?”

“Your Bennett family is nothing! You’ve scraped everything from me!” Edie said sharply, standing firm despite the pain.
Her words left Hannah speechless.

She stood frozen, stunned by what she had just heard.

Hannah refused to believe that the Bennett family’s prosperity depended on her. The Bennett family business was thriving, and there were so many people eager to collaborate with Henry.

Her son was so talented. Hannah believed he wouldn’t sleep with Edie to gain resources.

“How is that possible?” Atlas was also stunned. The day had been chaotic, from reporters barging into their house to the police
questioning them. Now, even after they had just finished at the police station, they were struck by this revelation.

“Henry, say something!” Atlas urged, running to his brother’s side.

Seeing Henry holding the blood-soaked box, his eyes turned bloodshot. Then he suddenly lifted his head.

Henry snapped, “Are you done causing trouble?

If it weren’t for you, the Bennett family wouldn’t have ended up like this. You tried to frame Odalys, force her into a marriage, and now that she’s married and turned the tables, you’re still here questioning me?”

He continued, “If it weren’t for me, would the Bennett family have survived all these years? Dad ran off to expand the business overseas. Has he even contacted us since? When things went wrong, did he come back to help?”

“Now you still think the investments I brought are shameful? Fine, if you think I’m useless, then from now on, whether the Bennett family survives or collapses, I won’t care anymore.” Henry said, slamming the box on the floor.

The blood inside splashed out, staining the ground red.

Everyone was stunned, watching as Henry turned coldly and walked away. After a few steps, he turned back and grabbed Edie by the wrist, leading her away.

“You! Henry, I’m your mother! How can you do this to me?” Hannah shouted, almost choking on her rage.

She didn’t expect Henry to leave. With him gone, the backbone of the Bennett family was lost.

Hannah watched as her son, holding Edie’s hand, left without looking back. She collapsed onto the ground with shock.

“How could this happen? Henry wasn’t like this before! It must be Edie’s fault,” Hannah muttered. She suddenly grabbed Sophia and pushed her, saying, “Sophia, get your brother back! Don’t let him leave with Edie or the Bennett family will be finished!”
However, Sophia didn’t move.

“Sophia,” Hannah said, disbelief etched on her face.

She saw a flicker of mockery in Sophia’s eyes. Sophia turned away, avoiding her touch, then took large strides forward, calling out in a coy voice, “Dad!”

The single word, “Dad,” stunned everyone. They turned around, only to see a figure in the distance, dressed in a sharp suit, exuding an aura of masculinity. He was holding a suitcase, standing at a distance.
Hannah froze, recognizing the familiar figure in the distance.

It was her husband, who had been abroad and hadn’t returned yet. He rarely contacted her, never answering calls or replying to messages. Yet, he had come back.

“Windsor.” Hannah excitedly got up.

But before she could reach him, Sophia had already run up to him and thrown herself into his arms.

“Dad, I missed you so much,” Sophia said, wrapping her arms around Windsor’s waist and burying her face in his chest.

Windsor held her tightly, letting her act coquettishly in his embrace. He gently stroked her hair, speaking in a doting voice. “I missed you too.”

“Dad!”
♡

Chapter 344

Sophia looked up from Windsor’s embrace, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him fiercely on the cheek with a loud “smack.”

With a loud “smack,” she planted a firm kiss on his cheek.

Hannah, still supported by Atlas due to her injured leg, stood frozen as she watched her long-absent husband being hugged by Sophia.

The two of them were so intimately close. They resembled long-separated lovers.

“You…you! Windsor, how could you even go after her!” Hannah nearly fainted from rage.

She could never have imagined that the once-glorious Bennett family would end up like this.

The family had such a tangled mess of relationships. Her husband had returned only to abandon the family and protect Sophia.

Hannah, who had always been there for the Bennett family, now felt utterly ridiculous. No one took her seriously.

Windsor said coldly, “You know she is our daughter, yet you still pushed her to the brink. Hannah, years ago, you defied my parents to climb into my bed. I have tolerated you for far too long.”

He added, “While I was away, you tormented my daughter. It seems you’re not happy being Mrs. Bennett. If that is the case, we can get a divorce.”

Windsor’s figure, though lean, carried an imposing aura even more pronounced now at fifty than in his younger years.
He shielded Sophia protectively, gently kissed her hair, and comforted her, saying, “Don’t be afraid, Sophia. Daddy is here.”
“You want to divorce me? Windsor, you-” Hannah was too enraged to speak.

But Windsor only cast her a cold glance before leading Sophia to the car. He helped her in, ignoring the stunned expressions of the Bennett family members, and drove off without hesitation.

“This…?” Hannah stood in shock.

Atlas stood there, equally dumbfounded.

Memories of overheard sounds outside Sophia’s room replayed in his mind, and a growing sense of unease crept over him, though he didn’t dare think too deeply about it.

“Mom, let’s go home first,” Atlas said.
Only Caspian stood rooted to the spot. He remained silent, quietly observing the scene unfold.

“Caspian, come help me get Mom home,” Atlas said irritably.

He had no idea what was going on or how things had escalated to this point.

The Bennett family had always been harmonious; an argument like this had never happened before.

“Mom, it seems Sophia and Dad have been in touch for a while. Judging by his behavior, I think he’s here to protect Sophia,” Caspian said carefully.

He wanted nothing to do with the Bennett family’s affairs. Self-preservation was his only concern.

Hannah snapped, “That bitch! Her reality show appearances are ruining the Bennett family name, and now she even seduced Windsor!”

“If I had known this would happen, I would never have listened to that person and adopted Sophia!”
Hannah seethed, her chest tight with fury.

As Atlas helped her to the roadside to hail a cab, Caspian did not follow.

“Caspian, aren’t you coming?” Atlas asked after getting into the car, noticing Caspian hadn’t followed.

Caspian lit a cigarette and took a long drag, standing there.

“You guys go ahead. I need some fresh air.” Caspian shook his head.

He held a cigarette between his fingertips, lightly tapped off the ash, and took a long drag, holding the smoke deep in his lungs until he could hold it no longer and was forced to exhale.

Watching the taxi drive away, Caspian took out his phone and saw that Odalys still hadn’t replied.

He strode forward, hailed a taxi, and left.

Not far away, under a tree.

A black Maybach was parked there. The car window slowly rolled down, revealing Odalys, who turned her head to watch the scene unfold with a cold smile.

“You predicted Windsor would return today?”

Percival’s husky voice broke the silence.

Earlier, after Odalys left the Bennett Villa by car, she hadn’t actually left. Instead, she got out, walked across the street, and entered Percival’s car, directing him to park on the opposite side, where they stayed to watch the drama unfold.

She said, “Caspian sent me a message to tip me off.

“But as I was leaving the Bennett Villa earlier, I noticed the aura around Sophia. Ever since she had relations with that fake magician, I’ve been able to see changes in her body.”

Odalys added, “She’s emanating a particular energy, but it’s tethered to the Bennett family. I suspect she has a relationship with someone within the family, binding her fortune to theirs.”

Odalys rubbed her fingertips together and let out a low chuckle.

“You mean Sophia and Windsor?” Percival frowned.

He hadn’t expected this kind of relationship between them. Though wealthy families were known for their complexities, such a relationship was rare.

Odalys replied, “That seems to be the case. I’d wager Windsor was Sophia’s first man. Windsor left the capital three years ago, meaning she offered herself to him when she came of age.”

“I used to think she was flirting with the three Bennett brothers. Now I see I was overthinking.

She never cared for them. They were just pawns,” Odalys said mockingly.

If Hannah discovered that Sophia had climbed into her husband’s bed, it would drive her mad.

But the Bennett family’s dynamics really were a mess.

“Earlier, Hannah said she shouldn’t have listened to someone’s advice to adopt Sophia. It seems she’s starting to question that decision. It won’t be long before she turns on whoever was behind it,” Percival analyzed.

He added, “We just need to be patient, and we’ll soon discover who’s manipulating the Bennetts into abandoning you and adopting Sophia.”

Odalys nodded. She hadn’t expected that she and Percival would be on the same wavelength.

Percival said, “In that case, this person might be the one who performed transformation surgery on Sophia in the past. They placed Sophia in the Bennett family to push you out.

“Through Sophia, they’ve been controlling the Bennett family, leveraging the connection with Edie.”

It seemed they had laid out a perfect trap, trying to devour the Stewart family and even more wealthy families step by step.

“Yes,” Odalys replied in a low voice.

Her mind was flooded with scattered thoughts, making it hard to focus. She needed to calm down and piece everything together, ensuring nothing was overlooked.

“Give me your hand,” Odalys suddenly said.

Percival froze, his eyes fixed on the small hand she offered. It was delicate and seemingly emanated an alluring fragrance.

He lifted his broad hand, slowly reaching toward hers.

Seeing this, Odalys grasped his large hand firmly, her fingertips pressing against his wrist.

Odalys said softly, “Your poison will soon become uncontrollable again. The last treatment I gave you didn’t completely cure it.
Each time I detoxify you, the poison seeps further into your lungs.

“This poison is too potent. It’s been dormant in your body for far too long. Fully cleansing it will be extremely difficult.

Chapter 345

Percival’s gaze deepened, and his thin lips moved slightly.

Then his broad hand closed, firmly holding her delicate fingertips as he said, “Life and death are determined by fate. If it cannot be cured, I’ll still accept it.”

“You’ve already helped suppress the poison many times, extending my life for so long. I’m deeply grateful. If it’s beyond your power, there’s no need to blame yourself,” Percival added.

Odalys looked at his large hand tightly clasping hers. She didn’t pull away, letting him hold it.

“Has there been any movement from the old man we brought back from the village?” Odalys asked suddenly.

After returning Brandon to Crownridge, she hadn’t seen him again.

“No, he’s been very quiet. He hasn’t made any demands or shown any intention to contact the outside world. My people have been watching him closely, but they also find his behavior somewhat unusual,” Percival replied.

Odalys fell silent at his words.

“Let’s go see him,” she said softly. The quieter someone was, the bigger the move they were planning.

“Do you want to rest for a while? You haven’t had a proper break since this morning,” Percival said, his voice tinged with concern.

He had never seen a woman work so tirelessly.

This morning, Odalys had gone to the company, stormed into the Monolith Hotel with several artists, and taken control of the entire venue, avenging Dorian in the process.

Afterward, she returned to deal with matters, fiercely confronting members of the Bennett family.

After dinner at the Stewart Villa, she even read his fortune. The amount of energy she had spent would exhaust even a man, yet she continued on.

She then followed him to the hospital, dealt with Edie, and went to the police station to confront the Bennett family. Now, here they were, and she still hadn’t taken a moment to rest.

“It’s fine. Let’s meet him first. Now that Windsor has returned to Crownridge, I’m sure your uncle will return soon too. Otherwise, all our efforts at the hotel would’ve been for nothing,” Odalys said with a cold laugh. She thrived on challenges.

Seeing her resolve, Percival tightened his grip on her hand. “Callum, head to the villa in the suburbs,” he ordered in a low voice.

Callum, seated in the driver’s seat, nodded quickly. “Yes.”

The suburban villa was a three-story building.

Though luxurious from the outside, it was guarded by security, and the eerie silence inside gave an unsettling impression. While it appeared empty, guards were stationed covertly.

The Maybach slowly pulled up in front of the villa. A bodyguard rushed over to open the car door for Percival.

After stepping out, Percival opened the door for Odalys. Turning to the bodyguard, he said, “You’ve all worked hard recently. Notify everyone that you have the night off.”

“Have Callum give you 600 thousand dollars as a bonus,” Percival said firmly.

The bodyguard’s face lit up with joy. “Thank you, Mr. Stewart!”

“Go on then.” Percival nodded slightly.

The bodyguard quickly gathered everyone.

Callum handed over 600 thousand dollars and said, “This month, your bonus has an additional 150 thousand dollars.

“This 600 thousand dollars is from Mr. and Mrs. Stewart for a night snack. Treat yourselves to something good!”

The guards eagerly accepted the money he handed them.

The Stewart family was known for their generosity, which ensured loyalty. With such benefits, there were never any traitors among their staff. Moreover, any issues they encountered were always resolved by the Stewart family.

As a result, generations of servants and bodyguards remained devoted to serving the Stewart family.

“Understood,” the bodyguards said enthusiastically, leaving the villa with their rewards.

The villa quickly emptied. Callum remained outside, pulling out a handgun and leaning against a post, staying alert.

Dismissing the bodyguards ensured their conversation that night would remain confidential.

“I’ll keep watch outside,’ Callum said, turning to Percival.

Percival nodded and led Odalys into the villa.

The automatic door opened with facial recognition, revealing pitch darkness inside.

With a snap of Percival’s fingers, the lights instantly came on, illuminating the entire villa.

The interior was sparsely decorated, with a simplicity that exuded a sense of oppression.

“In this kind of environment, he can still remain composed. That’s impressive,” Odalys remarked quietly.

Percival led Odalys down a quiet corridor toward the basement. Their footsteps echoed on the staircase as they reached an iron door. Percival opened it and stepped inside.

The room contained only a simple bed. On it lay an older man, asleep.

Hearing the approaching footsteps, he jolted upright. When his eyes landed on Percival’s chiseled face, his expression shifted dramatically.

“Mr. Stewart?” Brandon stammered.

His gaze then moved to Odalys, who stood behind Percival. The smile on his face vanished instantly, replaced by a flicker of fear in his eyes.

“Mister, long time no see,” Odalys greeted calmly.

She pulled out a chair nearby, sat down, and crossed her legs casually. Her indifferent gaze locked on the man. Though she appeared relaxed, an invisible pressure seemed to weigh heavily in the room.

“Ms. Stone, what brings you here?” Brandon asked, his voice trembling.

Odalys stared at him with a touch of mockery in her smile.

She leaned forward slightly, meeting his gaze, her voice low and measured. “Of course, I’m here to see you. Your son’s health has been deteriorating.

“I purged the poison from his body before, but it seems he couldn’t survive.”

Odalys remarked, “You tried to change his fate, hoping to escape the troubles of city life and leverage the Stewart family’s fortune to bring prosperity to your descendants. But in the end, your wife, daughter-in-law, and grandson all died by your hand.

“And now, you’re about to lose your son as well.

His life seemed to matter to you before, but deep down, it was all an act, wasn’t it?”

Her tone was calm, but her words sent chills down Brandon’s spine.

He had already experienced Odalys’s abilities back in the village. She had an uncanny knack for foreseeing events as if she could predict the future.

“Besides, you weren’t the only survivor from that village. That lecherous bachelor who lived next door to you. Do you think he knows nothing?”

Odalys added, her tone enticing yet menacing.

Brandon remained silent. He pretended to be calm, but his trembling fingers betrayed him, despite his efforts to suppress his emotions.

“Windsor is back to Crownridge.” Percival stood behind Odalys; his magnetic voice suddenly rang out.
That single sentence made Brandon’s head snap up, his previous calmness shattering instantly.

“I don’t understand what you’re talking about,” Brandon said, his voice trembling.

Chapter 346

Brandon turned his back to them, pulling the blanket over himself to hide his emotions.

“I’ll show you something,” Odalys said.

Reluctantly, Brandon peeked out from under the blanket as she pulled out her phone. She played a video showing today’s events at the Bennett family estate. When the footage ended, the scene abruptly shifted.

The screen switched to the scene outside the police station just now. Henry had a falling out with Hannah, while Windsor returned to the country and hugged Sophia.

“Those wretched fools,” Brandon muttered, sitting up in agitation.

His face froze the moment he finished speaking. Incredulous, he looked at Odalys and Percival, who returned his gaze with cold smiles.

Brandon’s lips moved, but he said nothing.

Odalys said coolly, “The son you keep by your side is nothing more than a tool for your schemes. You act like you care about him, but it’ s all a ploy to mislead others. His life doesn’t matter to you.”

She continued, “But it’s fine. I came here to tell you that I’m taking him to the Bennett family. I’m sure Windsor will be thrilled to see him.”

Brandon’s composure shattered. He jumped up, panic flashing in his eyes.

But Odalys walked away. Percival followed close behind, leaving Brandon in stunned silence.

“Odalys, come back!” he yelled, rushing toward her. Before he could reach her, Percival kicked him squarely in the chest. The force sent Brandon flying, crashing to the ground with a loud thud.

He choked back a mouthful of blood, groaning as he struggled to stand.

“Your family spent centuries tailoring clothes for the elite of the capital, building a legacy. And now, that legacy is ruined in your hands,” Percival said coldly.

“Did you really think that leeching off the Stewart family’s fortune would elevate your status? You’ ve been nothing more than a scapegoat.

“Do you think that your family will prosper after this? You should take a look at your current situation, and the fate of your descendants. This is the reality.”

“If you’re so valuable, why hasn’t anyone tried to rescue you since I captured you? What have you been protecting in this village all these years?”

“Do you really think that by scheming against the Stewart family, you can gain people’s trust? But you never knew those in power didn’t care whose corpses they stepped on to get there.

“Dead men have no opportunities,” he added.

Percival’s piercing remarks struck Brandon’s deepest fears. He slumped to the ground, overwhelmed by doubt and despair, questioning everything he had believed in.

“You really thought that by covering up for those people and letting them replace all the wealthy families, you would also be able to rise to the top after they succeed?” Percival continued.

Brandon’s breath hitched, his mind unraveling under the weight of Percival’s words.

“You’re bluffing,” he suddenly said, his voice trembling.

Odalys, already halfway out the door, stopped and turned.

She looked at him like he was an idiot. “Why would we need to bluff you? You’re just a discarded pawn. What possible value could you have?”

“If you were so critical to their plans, we wouldn’t already know this much. And when your son meets Windsor, things will get interesting,” she said with a smirk, grabbing Percival’s arm and striding out.

Brandon panicked, his face contorting with desperation. “Come back! I’ll tell you everything!” he shouted.
Percival didn’t stop. “Too late,” he said coldly.

“Please! I’ll talk! I’ll tell you whatever you want to know!” Brandon pleaded, but his cries were drowned out as the door slammed shut behind them.

“Mr. Stewart, how did it go? Did he talk?” Callum asked, stepping forward briskly.

Percival remained silent.

Odalys said calmly, “I placed a talisman in the room earlier. We just scared him to the point of panic. He’s most likely to make a mistake in that state of fear and confusion. Keep an eye on the surveillance footage.”

Callum quickly stepped forward and turned on the surveillance feed.

The screen displayed Brandon still in the basement, shouting desperately at the iron door. When he realized Percival and Odalys had left, he collapsed to the floor in despair.

“Windsor is back? His son fell out with the Bennett family? That adopted girl and Windsor… No, they can’t be together,” Brandon muttered, his voice trembling.

Suddenly, he stopped and noticed a key lying on the ground. He picked it up, hesitated for a moment, and then used it to unlock the door. To his surprise, the lock clicked open, and the key fell to the floor.

He pushed the door open in a hurry and rushed out.

Even as Percival and the others stood outside, he seemed oblivious to their presence. He ran past them, jumped into a Mercedes, and drove off.

Callum became anxious as he watched Brandon drive away.

He asked, “Mrs. Stewart, Mr. Stewart, are we really letting him escape like that?”

Odalys watched the car speeding away and said, “Letting him run is exactly what we want. All we need to do is follow him.”

Callum frowned in confusion. “But he ran right past us like we were invisible. How is that possible?”

Something wasn’t right about Brandon’s demeanor.

Odalys explained, “That’s the effect of the talisman placed. It’s also why your boss pulled back all the bodyguards. We needed to make it convincing enough for him to run away.”

The farther Brandon ran, the better it would be for them.
Callum fell silent, processing her words.

“Let’s go. Follow him,” Percival ordered, tossing Callum the car keys.

Callum quickly got into the car and followed. Thanks to the tracker installed on the Mercedes, they could easily trace its route as it sped toward the city.

After weaving through the city streets, Brandon’s car took a sudden turn and headed in a different direction. Callum pressed the gas pedal to keep up. Under normal circumstances, Brandon would have noticed the tail.

However, his vision seemed completely blocked. He couldn’t see them at all.

“Mrs. Stewart, this is amazing! What kind of talisman is this? Why does it seem like he can’t see us?” Callum asked in surprise.

Odalys propped her chin on her hand, watching the car ahead. “Why? Do you want one too? I could make you one,” she teased.

Callum was startled. He was horrified by the thought of acting foolishly, oblivious to everyone around him while they saw right through his charade. That would be too embarrassing.

“No way! I don’t think I need it for now. This feeling is a bit like… running naked…” Callum said honestly.

While following the car, he realized Brandon was driving directly toward the villa.

Lee had dug up ten bodies in this very villa before, but they had never been able to find the murderer. And Brandon went straight there.

“Isn’t this the villa where Francis was almost dissected and had his organs harvested? I heard the police dug up ten bodies here.” Callum was confused.

Chapter 347

“What is that old man doing here?” Callum muttered, thoroughly puzzled.

“We’ll see soon enough,” Odalys replied with a cold smile.

Inside the car, Percival sat silently. His gaze seemed to pierce through the night as if he could see everything clearly.

“It seems this villa incident is connected to him,” Percival said in a calm, deep voice.

He remained composed, analyzing the situation independently rather than being swayed by others’ emotions.

“Connected to him? Isn’t he just a tailor specializing in custom-made clothing? This is a crime scene,” Callum said, his voice low.

As soon as he finished, he froze. He quickly hit the brakes, glanced back at Percival, then turned to Odalys.

“Could he actually be involved in all this?” Callum’ s voice trembled as he spoke.

He was stunned. Brandon had been living in isolation in a mountain village for years, and seemed every bit a victim.

“Do you think we locked him in the basement for no reason?” Odalys asked quietly.

“After learning Windsor returned to the country and the Bennett family fell into chaos, he decided to take a gamble,” Percival continued, his tone steady as he built on Odalys’s explanation.

Callum adjusted his glasses nervously and straightened up, staring at the villa.

“So, should we go in and take a look?” he asked hesitantly.

Before anyone could answer, two plainclothes police officers emerged from the shadows and approached their car. One of them knocked on the window.

The officer said politely, “Ms. Stone, Mr. Hersey assigned us to guard this place. He mentioned you anticipated someone would try to sneak in and asked us to wait here.”

“Now that someone’s entered, should we move in and make an arrest?” the officer asked respectfully.

Having witnessed Odalys’s sharp intellect firsthand during a previous case, they regarded her with deep admiration.

Odalys replied softly, “Not yet. Let’s see what he does inside first. When he leaves, follow him and see if he heads to the Bennett family.”

The officers nodded without question, knowing Lee had instructed them to follow her lead. ” Understood,” they said, retreating into the shadows.

Odalys and Percival stepped out of the car and quietly approached the villa. They hid in the darkness, observing as Brandon hurried inside. He looked around anxiously.

He muttered, “How can this be? It’s all gone. Everything’s gone!”

Brandon paced the villa with surprising familiarity. He froze when he noticed a shattered mirror on the floor, staring at it in stunned silence.

“Why is it broken?” he whispered, standing motionless for a few seconds before abruptly turning and leaving. He got into his car and drove away without looking back.

Odalys said coldly, “He knows this villa too well. That means he knew the man who tried to curse me here before. They were connected.
“
Moreover, the two were about the same age, which meant they were probably accomplices.

When Odalys arrived at the mountain village before, she smelled a familiar scent and finally set her sights on Brandon.
This old man had many secrets.

Percival said, “You mentioned that the old man was performing this ritual to exploit Sophia against you, but when you broke his magic, it resulted in his immediate death.”

He continued, “The backlash caused Sophia’s appearance to revert to its original form. In a desperate attempt to maintain her appearance, she cast a Love Spell on Finnian to borrow his fortune.”

Odalys nodded slightly. “Exactly. That man knew about Sophia’s true nature, but I dealt with him before he could act further. It seems this old man was his partner.”

Her tone was light but confident as if everything unfolding had been part of her plan all along. Nothing seemed to surprise her.

“He hid in the mountain village, likely not only to avoid suspicion but also to profit from the chaos. He didn’t expect me to disrupt their plans, causing things to go awry. Now, he can’t get in touch with the one who died,” Odalys said, turning to meet Percival’s gaze.

“He’ll go to the Bennett family,” Percival replied, picking up on her words. He knew this kind of person. His goals were always very clear.

“Let’s go see the drama unfold,” Odalys said softly, heading for the door.

As she moved, Percival instinctively reached out to steady her, his broad hand lightly touching her.

“It’s fine. I’m not that tired,” Odalys said.

She had expended a lot of energy, and Percival was concerned. After all, she was a woman, and if she pushed herself too hard, it could lead to physical harm.

“If you can’t handle it, we’ll head home. Since he’s been released, there’s no way he can escape,” Percival said.

He was always a man who planned meticulously, with everything under his control, including this old man.

“I know, but I want to watch. The Bennett family has wronged me so badly. I can’t let this slide. The more chaotic they are, the better it makes me feel. And I’m no innocent flower,” Odalys said with a hint of bitterness.

“The more miserable the Bennett family is, the happier I am! I will make them suffer!” Odalys said coldly.

She was someone who always repaid wrongs, and no one could stop her.

“Alright,” Percival responded, though his eyes held a glimmer of concern for her.

She had said nothing, but through their connection, he glimpsed the previous timeline together, witnessing the sorrow of her life.
She was forced to jump off a building by the Bennett family, only to be mocked by them even after her death. Anyone would harbor hatred after such an injustice.

As they spoke, they walked outside. Once in the car, Callum immediately stepped on the gas, following Brandon’s location.

At 11 pm, the Bennett Villa was brightly lit and full of activity.

Windsor and Sophia had returned to the villa. Upon seeing the disarray in the living room, a hint of disgust flashed in his eyes.

“I didn’t expect that in my three years abroad, the Bennett family would fall apart like this,” Windsor muttered.

“Henry couldn’t even manage the company, and now the family is in disarray. If I hadn’t come back, would the Bennett family even exist anymore?” His anger flared as he paced.

Sophia followed quietly behind him. She smiled faintly at the sight of his fury.

Sophia said, “Dad, don’t be too hard on Henry. He did his best, but no one can handle everything, right? We can’t expect him to perform tasks beyond his capability. Don’t you agree?”

She added, “Besides, you’re the backbone of the Bennett family. With you gone, it’s only natural for things to fall apart. This family is yours to command. Without you, chaos is expected.”

“No one is as capable as you, Dad,” Sophia said, hugging Windsor from behind.

Windsor stiffened, his mood lifted at her flattery.

“You’re the one who understands me best! Looks like all these years of care weren’t in vain,” Windsor replied, turning to embrace her.

He leaned down to kiss her forehead, and as they locked eyes, the desire between them was almost palpable.

But at that moment, the sound of footsteps reached their ears. Atlas entered, supporting Hannah, and upon seeing the two of them in a passionate embrace in the living room.

Hannah let out a shrill scream. “Windsor, you bastard!”

Chapter 348

She tried to rush forward in pain, but her legs, still injured from being struck by a chandelier, couldn’t support her. After just a few steps, her body crashed heavily to the ground with a loud ” thud.”

Hannah cried out in pain, tears streaming down her face as she looked up, disbelieving. She brushed aside her disheveled hair and stared at the two embracing figures before her.

One was her husband, the other was her beloved adopted daughter. Their actions went far beyond a normal father-daughter relationship. Hannah was a woman, after all, and she knew what was happening. But until now, she had never noticed anything inappropriate between Sophia and Windsor. Now, it all felt wrong. Windsor shouted, his fury rising, “Hannah, have you had enough of this? What did you do to the Bennett family while I was abroad?

“You’ve ruined the Bennett Group! Now it’s bankrupt and deep in debt! And look at this place. It’s a mess! If I hadn’t come back, the Bennett family would fall apart!”

He added coldly, “And you still have the nerve to criticize me? The entire Bennett family belongs to me! You were just the woman who climbed into my bed when I was drunk!

“My parents generously welcomed you into our family, granting you the Bennett name. Yet you slept with me without my consent, became pregnant with my child, and used that to manipulate me into marriage!”

Hannah’s expression darkened. She hadn’t expected Windsor to humiliate her like this in front of their children.

Hannah was shocked. She struggled to sit up from the floor and said, “Windsor, what nonsense are you talking about? If you didn’t want it, could I have forced myself on you?

“It was you who tempted me with alcohol and made me lose control, then used it to force me into marrying you. Why are you turning this around?” Hannah said, her voice filled with coldness and heartbreak.

Sophia stood there, watching the two argue, feeling a strange satisfaction in the chaos unfolding.

“Mom, stop it! Dad was just worried about you,” Sophia said, stepping forward to help Hannah up. As Hannah was about to stand, Sophia deliberately unbalanced herself and forcefully pushed Hannah forward. Hannah stumbled and crashed into Windsor’s arms.
Hannah cried out in panic.

She collided into Windsor’s embrace and, to her shock, caught a familiar scent. It was the same Hannah’s expression froze as she noticed the lipstick mark on Windsor’s neck, the same shade that Sophia was wearing now.

“Windsor, did you sleep with Sophia?” Hannah screamed, her voice breaking with anguish.

Windsor, caught in the act, shoved Hannah forcefully onto the couch and disdainfully dusted off his clothes.

“You’re crazy. Sophia is our adopted daughter. Stop slandering us. If you really want out, we’ll get a divorce tomorrow,” Windsor said coldly. With a dismissive gesture, he turned and walked upstairs.

Atlas stood frozen, watching his parents argue. For the first time, he felt lost.

His family had never been like this before. He remembered how his parents had once been loving. He pondered if their family’s downfall was because of Sophia.

He turned to look at Sophia, only to see a smug smile on her face.

But when Sophia noticed his gaze, she quickly wiped it away and turned to him with a pitiful expression, tears welling up in her eyes.

“Atlas, it’s not my fault. I didn’t seduce Dad,” Sophia said, her voice trembling with feigned emotion as tears streamed down her face.

Just as she spoke, a loud crash echoed through the room. A car slammed into the Bennett Villa gates, knocking over a potted plant, which flew into the hall.

“Who’s that?” Atlas jumped in surprise.

He quickly turned around and saw a familiar figure come out of the car.

“You’re the old man from the village where we filmed the variety show? What are you doing in my house?” Atlas asked warily.

Although he was not the sharpest, he wasn’t stupid. Seeing Brandon appear in their home filled him with an ominous feeling.

“Windsor,” Brandon strode forward, calling out to Windsor, who was about to ascend the stairs. Before Windsor could respond, another figure moved faster than him.

“Windsor,” Rafael stormed in.

Brandon was pushed aside, and as he regained his balance, he saw that Rafael had arrived as well.

This was the very same man who had been watching him in the village. Yet, he was here at the Bennett Villa.

“What are you doing here?” Windsor’s displeasure was apparent. He stood still, his hand tightening around his car keys before slowly descending the stairs.

“Dad, do you know them?” Sophia asked, her voice laced with surprise.

She looked at them in disbelief, then back at Windsor.

When Sophia saw Rafael, a chill ran down her spine. She recalled how he had been constantly spying on her, even stealing her underwear, with clear signs of his touch still on her clothes. “Dad? You’re his daughter?” Rafael heard her refer to Windsor as “Dad,” and a flicker of surprise passed in his eyes.

Windsor stepped forward. His gaze turned colder as he faced Brandon and Rafael.

“Didn’t I tell you? I said, if there’s nothing important, don’t come back.” Windsor’s voice was cold.

Brandon and Rafael exchanged a glance and were about to speak, but Windsor interrupted. ” Let’s talk outside.”

As he turned to leave, Sophia quickly ran up to him and grabbed his arm. “Dad, do you know them? Do you know what this man did? He almost assaulted me.”

Rafael didn’t seem offended by her words. Instead, his gaze greedily wandered over her, his hands rubbing together in a way that made Sophia’s skin crawl.

“Go back to your room,” Windsor ordered. Without waiting for her to protest, he roughly pried her hand off and made for the door.

Brandon and Rafael followed Windsor closely, while Sophia stood frozen, her hand gripping the air where his arm had been. After a moment, she quietly followed them outside.

Outside the Bennett Villa, the moonlight was dim, casting long shadows on the ground.

Windsor stopped outside, turned, and fixed the two elderly men with a fierce glare. “Why are you here? Didn’t I tell you? If there’s nothing important, don’t come back.”

“The villa’s been tampered with,” Brandon suddenly said.

Windsor frowned. He then heard Rafael add, “It’s one thing that the villa was tampered with, but that woman… She’s your adopted daughter, right? If she is…”

“What do you mean by that?” Windsor’s brows furrowed deeper.

Rafael rubbed his hands together nervously. “I told you before, you shouldn’t have touched her. Seems like you did, and that’s why the Bennett family’s luck has run dry.”

Rafael added, “From what I know, the Bennett family is bankrupt, and today, your people were taken to the police station. Now, your family’s reputation is in tatters across the capital. This is not the end you should have met.”

He continued, “As long as the Bennett family is tied to the Stewart family, it should be able to tap into their luck. But after your daughter was married off, you failed to absorb any luck. Rather, your fortune has drained away.”

“Did you sleep with her?” Rafael suddenly asked seriously.

Windsor stood there, saying nothing in response.

♡

Chapter 349

Rafael said, “I told you, she’s meant to stabilize the house’s energy. Her luck can only be used for that. If you slept with her, your fates are now connected. The Bennett family’s luck will drain out.”

“Think of it like a balloon that was perfectly fine, but then someone pricked a hole in it. Her energy can flow through the hole into your body, disrupting the Bennett family’s luck,” he continued.

Brandon stood there silently.

“What should we do?” Windsor asked in a panic. He had never taken these things seriously before, but now he wasn’t sure whether to believe Rafael’s words.

It was the first time he’d heard that sleeping with someone could cause luck to be lost.

“The villa is connected to her luck. The energy field of the villa has been disturbed. I just saw the sacred mirror shattered, and the villa’s orientation is messed up,” Rafael said.

“The villa is messed up, her body was ruined by you! The luck that had been stabilizing the Bennett family is gone now,” Brandon muttered softly.

At that moment, his heart sank. Windsor’s heart sank along with him.

“When did you ruin her body? Were you her first man?” Rafael asked, his voice cold.

Windsor clenched his fists, clearly uncomfortable with his personal matters being probed. He had acted recklessly, it seemed.

“It was three years ago, the night before I left the country! She was still a virgin at that time,” Windsor said, his throat tightening.

At that moment, he was troubled and unsettled. The calm confidence he had once possessed was now completely gone.

“You were her first, so her luck was broken by you. Your luck was also disrupted by hers. The two of you have been fighting for energy, and of course, the Bennett family’s fortune is in chaos now,” Rafael continued.

“It looks like everything we’ve worked for has been for nothing,” he added, gnashing his teeth. He never imagined this would be the outcome.

“You came back because of this?” Windsor asked after a long silence, finally fixing his gaze on them.

He couldn’t help but notice how disheveled they looked, with a foul odor radiating from them. They seemed like they hadn’t bathed in a long time, and the strong stench made Windsor instinctively take a step back.

Neither Brandon nor Rafael seemed to notice Windsor’s discomfort.

“Something happened in the village. Your adopted daughter, when she came to the Bennett family to record the variety show…” Brandon started to explain.

Just as he spoke, he suddenly gasped, his throat tightening as if something was choking him. He struggled, feeling the suffocating sensation grow stronger, as though he could hardly breathe.

It felt like his neck was being squeezed by an invisible hand, and thousands of ants seemed to be biting into his skin.

Brandon groaned, his struggles intensifying.

Rafael instinctively stepped back.

Then, he also screamed, feeling something sharp poke into the tip of his toe. Looking down, he realized it was a broken beer bottle shard piercing through his shoe, gouging his foot.

He lifted his foot in pain, blood oozing from the wound.

As Rafael was about to turn, he felt something else coming at him, piercing through his skin. His body tensed, and suddenly his skin burst open.

Rafael shouted in disbelief, rolling up his sleeves.

He saw his skin stretched open, blood pouring from the pores, and as he lifted his pants, he found blood seeping from every inch of his body.

“Help me!” Brandon cried in terror.

He pulled up his pants, horrified to see the ants crawling under his skin, gnawing at him, and burrowing deeper into his flesh.
He collapsed on the ground, writhing in agony.

“How could this happen?” Windsor said, his expression a mix of confusion and shock.

He had just returned to the country, and many things were still unclear. Now, seeing these two men suffering, he was terrified, instinctively taking a step back.

“911? I need to call an ambulance,” Windsor said, reaching for his phone in a panic.

But before he could speak further, a hand grabbed his wrist from behind and twisted it sharply. He grunted in pain as his phone fell to the ground.

Windsor quickly turned around to see Percival’s tall figure standing behind him.

“Who, who are you?” Windsor was shocked.

Meeting Percival’s cold, piercing gaze, Windsor could almost feel the icy pressure crushing him. He stood there, suffocating under the intensity of Percival’s aura.

“So, the suburban villa is your doing? The magic array there, is that your work too? The ten people who died, were they also your doing?” a voice interrupted.

Odalys strode in, her small hands clasped behind her back as she faced the scene. Brandon and Rafael trembled when they saw her.

The sight of her brought back shadows of the past, but even they, as foolish as they were, knew what was happening. They had been locked up for so long, and now that they had a chance to escape.

In a hurry, they all came to the Bennett family.

However, seeing them now meant that Percival and Odalys must have overheard everything they had just said. Both men looked nervous.

“Feeling uncomfortable?” Odalys looked down on Brandon, her voice cold.

When Brandon met her eyes, a terrifying fear surged through him, overwhelming him like a flood, drowning him completely.

“Do you know why this is happening to you? It’s because your fate is tied to your son’s. When you chose to come to the Bennett family, your son was already dead!” Odalys continued, her voice unyielding.

She added, “I warned you before. If you dared to do anything reckless, you’d face the consequences!

“I also told you, if you tried to deceive me, you would pay the price. But you only wanted to get close to the Bennett family, hoping to ally with Windsor.”

“You forgot that your son was still seriously ill. The moment you took that step, it meant the end of your bloodline,” she said coldly.

Brandon stood frozen, his mind blank. He felt as though he had just been struck by a bomb.

“No, no, it’s impossible,” Brandon stammered, still in disbelief.

He then remembered the warning Odalys had given him back in the village. She had told him to stay loyal, that if he dared to lie, it would backfire.

At the time, Brandon had dismissed her as a young, inexperienced woman, believing she couldn’t have such power. Over time, he stopped taking her seriously, never expecting her to appear now.

“Is that so? When you fled, I made sure to bring him with me,” Odalys said, her voice chilling. As soon as she finished speaking, a group of bodyguards appeared, dragging a figure toward them. The figure was thrown to the ground. When Brandon saw the person’s face, he collapsed to the ground in shock.

“My son… my son!” Brandon screamed, scrambling toward the body.

His son’s body was stiff, covered in wounds, and they were eerily similar to the ones Brandon had.

“How could this happen?” Brandon murmured in disbelief.

He had only escaped, gone to the villa, and then sought out Windsor. Now, his son was dead in front of him.

“Because of your selfishness, not only did you cause harm to others, but you’ve abandoned your son. This is pure selfishness!” Odalys sneered coldly. “Now, you’re free of all constraints, but you’ve lost your son. And now, you’re just a seventy-year-old man with nothing left.”

Chapter 350

Brandon collapsed to the ground, staring at her with a dazed expression.

“You killed my son!” Brandon shouted, leaping to his feet and lunging at her.

Before he could touch Odalys, Callum kicked him away.

Brandon fell heavily to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.

“You killed him. Your past evils have already brought suffering upon your loved ones, yet you still refuse to repent.” Odalys sneered.

These people were selfish, quick to shift blame onto others, and never took responsibility for their actions.

Odalys said, “You killed your wife, your daughter- in-law, your grandson, and tonight, you killed your own son. All for your so-called desire to use someone else’s fortune to prosper your family.”

She paused, letting her words sink in. “But now, you’ve lost all your descendants.”

Her words pierced through him like needles, each one driving deeper.

Brandon collapsed into a seat, completely stunned. “It couldn’t have been me. I’d never hurt them,” he mumbled.

Percival strode forward to stand beside Odalys, looking down at Brandon.

“You were willing to sacrifice your own son for the Bennett family. Seems like Windsor’s life was more important to you than your own son’s,” Percival said sharply.

Hearing this, Brandon suddenly looked up.

He stared at Windsor, his face full of desperation, before scrambling to his feet and rushing toward him.

“Windsor, you have to save my son. We made a deal before, didn’t we? My family’s blood was mixed with yours before. Use your blood to save him,” Brandon pleaded frantically.

Windsor shook off his hand.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, you crazy old man! Who let you into my family?” he snapped.

From the conversation earlier, Windsor could tell that these two young people were far more powerful than he had realized. He began to sense that his secrets were at risk of being exposed.

Having just returned to the country, he couldn’t risk causing trouble. His only option was to extricate himself from the situation and wait for a better time to pursue other leads.

Thinking of this, Windsor became determined and kicked Brandon away.

“Odalys! How can you speak to Dad like that?” Sophia’s voice came from the shadows.

Sophia stepped forward, running up with an aggrieved expression, glaring at Odalys.

Windsor immediately froze. He looked closely at Odalys’s delicate face, and memories from half a year ago flooded his mind. It was the photo that Hannah had sent him.

The person in the photo looked exactly like Odalys.

At that time, he hadn’t paid much attention to this daughter. He had taken one look and then forgotten about it. Now, looking at her, he felt an odd sense of familiarity, as if he had seen her somewhere before, but couldn’t place where. “You are Odalys?” Windsor asked, squinting his eyes and putting on airs.

Odalys felt ironic that Windsor didn’t even recognize his own daughter. And now that he knew her identity, he was trying to put on airs. Seeing her cold, piercing gaze, Windsor’s face darkened.

He raised a hand, signaling for her to go away.” You’re my daughter. What are you doing out here at night with a man? Go home.

Don’t leave the house without my permission,” he ordered coldly. Odalys’s smile deepened as she looked at Windsor, almost as if seeing a fool. She slowly stepped forward, heading straight toward him.

Odalys said, “Mr. Bennett, are you so used to people flattering you that you’ve lost sight of your capabilities? Did you think a few years of hiding abroad constituted advanced studies?

“You even slept with your adopted daughter. You are such trash. Do you really think you are worthy of being my father?”

She scoffed, her eyes filled with contempt. “Your bloodline disgusts me. Do you think you’re intimidating? Trying to suppress me? Look at yourself in the mirror and see how pathetic you are.”

With each sentence, Windsor’s face darkened further, his expression twisting in rage. He never imagined Odalys would dare to speak to him like this.

“You!” he snarled, raising his hand to strike her. Yet Odalys didn’t even flinch. She stared at him coldly as if daring him to follow through, fully confident he wouldn’t dare.

As Windsor swung his hand down, it was caught mid-air.

Percival wrenched Windsor’s wrist, sending a jolt of pain through him.

Percival hadn’t broken it, but he had dislocated it. Windsor staggered back, clutching his arm, but Percival grabbed him by the throat.

“Mr. Bennett, do you know the consequences of disrespecting my wife?” Percival’s voice was low and menacing. “Should I send you to hell?”

The threat was palpable, and Percival’s fingers pressed harder, as though ready to snap Windsor’s neck.

Windsor’s terror was evident in his wide eyes. Suddenly, Percival released him, throwing him backward with ease.

Then, Percival took out his handkerchief and wiped his fingertips indifferently, as if his hands were dirty after touching him.

“You! You’re Percival?” As dimwitted as Windsor was, he was stunned to hear the man call Odalys “wife.”

He stared at Percival, a mixture of disbelief and fear on his face. Finally, he stammered, “But you’ re supposed to be dead.

How…? You weren’t given more than a month to live.”

Windsor was utterly shocked. The intelligence he received was never wrong.

He had only returned to the country after confirming Percival was dead. Yet, here he was, alive and standing right in front of him.
“If I weren’t alive, how else would I lure you back?” Percival replied with a cold smile.

Sophia stared at Percival’s tall figure, collapsing to the ground in shock as she saw him merge with the memory of the figure who had picked up Odalys after the variety show recording.

He was the one who booked the private jet and sent everyone from the program team back to Crownridge, but he didn’t include her, Atlas, or Finnian.

“So you’re Percival?” Sophia couldn’t care less about anything else.

Her eyes brimming with tears, she scrambled to her feet and strode over to stand before Percival, her expression that of a deeply wronged child.

Her eyes brimmed with emotions she didn’t bother hiding.

“Percival, I’ve finally met you! Do you know how long I’ve waited for this moment?” Her voice quivered with emotion.

She continued, “I was supposed to be the one to marry you. But my sister stole that chance from me! She got on your family’s good side while I wasn’t looking!

“I’ve been trying to contact you, but I couldn’t find you! I never thought we would end up like this.”

Her tone grew desperate. “We were supposed to get married a month ago. I wanted to bring you good fortune, to take your place and bear all your pain, even to die for you if I had to.”

Sophia’s gaze lingered on Percival’s imposing figure, her desire and greed plain to see.

She craved the power, the wealth, the man who embodied both.

If Sophia had known Percival wouldn’t die, she would never have pushed Odalys into marrying him. Now, regret consumed her.
Percival was so handsome and so rich. In her eyes, no one else in the world could compare to him.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 331 to 340)

Chapter 331

Since Edie was still considered part of the Stewart family, this matter needed Percival’s decision.

“In that case, inform her about it, and then let the Bennett family know. Make sure they understand that Hannah’s old friend is pregnant with her son’s child,” Percival said coldly. He no longer considered Edie his mother, so her reputation was of no concern to him.

However, Edie still did not understand this and assumed the Stewart family would not abandon her.

“Understood,” Orson replied in a low voice, his mischievous smile undiminished.

He glanced at Percival, then lowered his voice. “Odalys really knows how to work the spotlight. During her livestream, 700 million people tuned in.

“Now, the trending topics online are all about her stream! Her followers on Twitter have increased by 600 million, with everyone rushing to follow her.”

“With her popularity skyrocketing, you’d better hold on tight, or someone might try to steal her away,” Orson added with a playful reminder.

Although he knew Odalys wasn’t the type to be fickle, Orson still felt compelled to say something.

“It seems you have time to meddle in others’ affairs. Need something to do?” Percival raised an eyebrow, clearly displeased with the gossip about Odalys.

“No, no, I’m busy enough. I’m out of here,” Orson quickly backed off, raising his hands in surrender.

As he turned to leave, he slipped away without looking back.

Percival held his phone, and he thought of Odalys. After a moment, he walked to his car. Just as he was getting in, Lee approached and lightly knocked on his car window.

Percival opened the car door, and Lee got in.

“Mr. Stewart, we’ve uncovered the problem! A large number of insiders within the bureau have been aiding these activities. Some are senior officials, while others are newer recruits. It’s a tangled web, and I haven’t reported this to my superiors yet.”

Lee clenched his fists. “The network is so intricate that any slight movement in the bureau would tip them off. They would already be on the run before we could take action.” They were supposed to serve the people, but now it seemed they were unwittingly opening back doors for criminals.

The more Lee thought about it, the angrier he became. He knew the world was unfair, but without someone like Percival standing up, uncovering such corruption would have been nearly impossible.

“No rush. Take your time removing them. Reassign the newer recruits and deal with the others afterward,” Percival said calmly.

The Stewart family wasn’t solely in business. They also held significant influence in politics. For Percival, these people were nothing. They were insignificant and easy to handle.

“Understood,” Lee replied, finally feeling a sense of relief. As long as they had backing from someone in power, dealing with these individuals wouldn’t be a problem. “I’ll have someone give you an official pass shortly. You won’t need to seek approval from higher-ups, and it will ensure no leaks occur,” Percival added.

Lee listened, feeling a little overwhelmed by the favor.

“Thank you, Mr. Stewart,” he said softly.

As he looked at Percival, memories of the rumors about his supposed death surfaced.

Back then, the news had caused quite a stir, with many even daring to target the Stewart family. Lee had believed something serious had happened until now, seeing Percival in person and understanding what it meant to be a true leader.

Percival stood at the pinnacle, commanding the entire situation as if he had laid a massive trap, waiting for those with ill intentions to fall into it.

With a complex expression, Lee gently closed the car door behind him. Still, he felt an unprecedented sense of joy. Since meeting Odalys, it was as if the world had started to change.

Justice would surely open its arms to the people again, restoring peace and stability. It had to.

*****

At Bennett Villa, the atmosphere was tense.

Early in the morning, the entire family had gathered in the living room, not daring to make a sound. Henry had been arrested the previous night, and it was Atlas who had secured his release.

“Henry, why would you get involved with an older woman?” Atlas finally snapped, unable to hold back his frustration.

The thought of Edie, widowed for so many years, now tangled with Henry, was beyond his comprehension.

Henry’s face darkened as flashes of last night’s scene with Odalys, livestreaming the event replayed in his mind. The memory alone made him furious.

Now, being interrogated by Atlas, he clenched his fists tightly.

“Exactly, Henry! Why would you get involved with her? You knew she was Odalys’s mother-in-law. Even if you wanted resources, you shouldn’t have entangled with her,” Caspian chimed in, fanning the flames.

The tension in the room rose again.

Sophia sat silently to the side, her head lowered as if deep in thought. She didn’t say a word but tightly clenched her hands, as though waiting for someone.

Hannah sat there, her usual arrogance gone.

The thought of her old friend sleeping with Henry disgusted her. She even found herself regretting giving birth to Henry.

“What is this?” Atlas’s sudden shout broke the silence.

His expression shifted dramatically as he connected his phone to the large TV screen. Moments later, the screen lit up, displaying startling footage.

“Isn’t that Lucian? He was arrested after his last show. What’s he doing in a hotel now?”,

“Wait, is this Odalys’s livestream? Why was she at the hotel?”

“Hang on, those men in the room. Aren’t they shareholders of our company?”

The family erupted into chaos, staring at the screen in disbelief.

The familiar faces of the shareholders appeared, disheveled and sprawled on the bed, avoiding the camera. The lens stayed fixed on them until they tried to escape, only to be stopped by people outside.

Then, the police entered the room, verifying their identities. “Henry, why were these shareholders fooling around with Lucian in a hotel?” Atlas asked, stunned.

While he wasn’t close to the shareholders, Henry certainly was, given his role as the company’s heir. He interacted with the shareholders frequently.

All eyes turned to Henry, who was utterly dumbfounded.

Just last night, he had been humiliated by Odalys’s livestream exposing his involvement with Edie. Now, his shareholders were caught in another livestream scandal involving Lucian.

This was the end. The Bennett Group was doomed.

“I…” Henry’s face turned ashen, his voice faltering.

For the first time, he felt completely powerless. Since Odalys’s arranged marriage, his downfall seemed inevitable. Caspian asked, “Why are these shareholders messing around with Lucian? Do they have connections with Lucian’s boss? But they’re shareholders of our company.”

He continued, “Our shareholders are cozying up to the boss of a competing company. Henry, what have you all been up to? Have you been transferring company assets or resources?”

Though Caspian hadn’t taken over the Bennett Group, that didn’t mean he would sit idly by while Henry drained their resources.

If the resources were transferred, it would also mean the assets were gone.

Without assets, the Bennett Group would be nothing but an empty shell, leaving them with nothing. No money meant no status, no luxurious lifestyle, and no indulgent feasts

Without wealth, they wouldn’t survive in elite circles.

Chapter 332

Humans were practical creatures. Once the money was gone, friendships would break down.

“Lucian has been released. Could he be planning to frame us?” Sophia suddenly spoke up.

Her eyes turned wet as she timidly looked at them, biting her lip before cautiously continuing, “Lucian tried to set me up and Atlas before. He might claim we were the ones who ordered him to target Odalys.”

“Now that he’s out, could he become a threat to us?” she asked softly.

She now prioritized her safety.

The fate of the Bennett Group was of little concern as long as she remained unaffected.

Her words cast a heavy silence over the room.

Hannah was so angry that she hurriedly swallowed several heart medication pills.

Even so, her hands continued to shake violently as disappointment filled her gaze while looking at Henry. Hearing Sophia’s remarks only deepened her heartbreak. The Bennett Group was on the brink of collapse, yet her daughter cared only about whether Lucian would retaliate against her.

“Enough,” Hannah said coldly, her voice carrying a sharp edge.

She hurled her water cup at Sophia’s feet, causing it to shatter into pieces.

Sophia froze, disbelief written all over her face as she stared at her mother. Her mind went blank. Hannah had always doted on her. That affection had ensured her brothers’ acceptance of her presence in the family.

But now, her mother seemed to turn against her.

Sophia snapped, “Mom, you yelled at me? You threw something at me! You raised me with your own hands. But you want to isolate me like everyone else when something goes wrong?

“Last time, you told me to contact someone to buy Love Spells. I got scammed and ended up falling for their trap. That man ruined my dignity and reputation.”

She added, “You didn’t comfort me at all. Instead, you blamed me for everything, making me bear it all!

“What did I do wrong tonight? I was worried that Lucian would hurt the Bennett Group. How is that a mistake? You think I’m useless, and Odalys has secured her place in the Stewart family. So, you’re turning to her!”

Sophia continued, “Don’t forget you told me not to marry. You said that if Percival died, I wouldn’t have a foothold in the family and might even be buried alongside him. Those were your words.

“And now that Percival is gone, Odalys is still protected by the Stewart family. So you’re angry, and you’re taking it out on me! What did I do wrong? Would you be happy if I died?” Sophia’s emotions spiraled out of control.

She stood up abruptly and strode toward the coffee table.

Everyone else stood there in stunned disbelief. This was the first time they’d seen Sophia lose her temper so fiercely. The girl who once seemed mild-mannered and composed now appeared utterly transformed.

“Sophia, what are you doing? Put down the knife!” Atlas exclaimed in panic.

He jumped up from the sofa, rushing toward her in alarm.

The rest of the family held their breath, their eyes fixed on the blade now glinting in Sophia’s trembling hand. Just as someone tried to speak, Sophia raised the knife without hesitation and slashed it across her arm.

“Sophia, stop!”

“Put down the knife!”

Caspian and Henry shouted in unison, their voices echoing in the tense room.

Hannah watched, her expression unreadable, as Sophia suddenly raised a knife and slashed it across her own wrist. Blood splattered into the air.

“You…” Hannah was visibly shaken.

She had thought Sophia was too cowardly to take such drastic action, but seeing her actually harm herself left her stunned.

Hannah stared at Sophia in disbelief. Sophia was drenched in her own blood and let out a mirthless, bitter laugh.

With the knife still in hand, Sophia pressed the bloodied blade against the side of her neck, its sharp edge glinting coldly.

“So you all want me dead? Fine, I’ll grant your wish!” Sophia bit her lip, her tear-filled eyes scanning the room.

Blood continued to seep from the wound on her wrist, dripping onto the floor.

The air in Bennett Villa was filled with the metallic scent of blood. The droplets trickled down the blade and fell to the ground as she tightened her grip.

Before anyone could react, the main door was kicked open.

A burlap sack was hurled inside, landing with a heavy thud. Sophia froze mid-action. She looked at the others’ terrified and anxious faces. She then smirked.

She had no intention of actually ending her life. It was merely a ploy to frighten others and keep them in line.

But just as she steadied herself, something charged at her with force. Sophia was knocked off her feet, crashing to the ground with a loud thud. The knife clattered to the floor beside her.

“Ouch! It hurts!” Sophia groaned in pain.

Something was pressing down on her. She struggled to push it away, but the pain in her recently cut wrist shot through her. Her vision went black, and she almost fainted.

Then, several more burlap sacks were tossed into the room. Atlas watched as the sacks hit the ground, something alive writhing within.

“What are those?” Atlas was scared out of his wits.

Henry’s brows furrowed as he exchanged a glance with Hannah.

“They seem to be alive,” Caspian said.

He picked up the knife Sophia had dropped and, gripping it firmly, approached one of the sacks. With a quick motion, he cut it open.

A scruffy, unshaven face was revealed. Caspian froze in shock. After a moment of hesitation, he exclaimed, “Isn’t this Uncle Federick?”

“Uncle Federick?” Atlas also rushed forward.

He yanked a gag out of the man’s mouth, his face twisting in disbelief as he recognized him.

“This… Mr. Atkinson?”

“Mr. Lang?”

“Mr. Cross?”

“Mr. Shepherd?”

As the sacks were opened one by one, Federick emerged, and the others were the Bennett Group’s board of shareholders.

The room fell into a stunned silence. The air grew heavy as everyone stared at the men crawling out of the sacks. The shock rendered them speechless.

“Where are we?” one of the shareholders, Gethin Shepherd, asked weakly.

Sophia’s wrist was slit, and she thought she would receive their concern. But unexpectedly, these men stole the spotlight.

She was utterly frustrated and stared at these people.

Federick said, “Hannah, you need to seek justice for me! Damn it! The Stewart family is a real piece of work! All I did was try to seduce their butler, and what did I get?

“They gave me 600 thousand dollars as they had promised. But then they tied me up and dumped me! And now they’ve taken the money back!”

He spat on the floor and struggled to stand.

“Shut up.” Hannah was startled.

She never expected Federick to survive, let alone walk into the living room. The fury in her chest made her breath quicken.

Federick retorted, “Shut up? Why should I? I’m injured! You should take your sons and storm the Stewart family to demand justice! This is all Odalys’s fault. That bitch!”

He added, “Your daughter dragged people into the room to beat me up! It was her idea to have me tied up and left for dead. My whole body hurts.”

Henry sat in silence, his deep gaze sweeping over the disheveled group.

“You were all at the Monolith Hotel. You got into trouble and then ended up being delivered to Bennett Villa,” Henry suddenly said.

He fixed his gaze on the shareholders. “You had sex with Lucian, and it was streamed live.”

“I remember when the police came to arrest people, you weren’t detained. Instead, you were sent here,” Henry said hoarsely.

The shareholders, who were just about to curse him for mentioning their scandal with Lucian, froze when they heard his last sentence. Their faces turned pale. “Something’s wrong. Close the door quickly!” Henry ordered. But he was too slow. Outside, a swarm of reporters had already gathered.

They surged forward, pouring into Bennett Villa. The disheveled living room came into view, revealing the barefoot men lounging about, along with those involved in the scandal with Lucian.

“Mrs. Bennett, that pervert just called you ‘Hannah. What is your relationship with him?”

“These men appear to have improper relationships with Lucian. How long has this been going on?”

“It’s said you’re all shareholders of Bennett Group. You committed crimes but weren’t arrested. Does this mean Bennett Group has powerful backing, so strong that even the police give you face?”

“Lucian isn’t even an employee of Bennett Group. But as shareholders, you’re involved with a male artist from another company. Does this mean Bennett Group and that company have improper business dealings?”

The reporters’ questions pushed the Bennett family into the eye of the storm.

Henry’s hands clenched into fists, his grip on the sofa’s armrest tightening. The constant flashes from the cameras. blinded him, leaving him feeling lost in a haze.

“Sophia, it’s said you aren’t even part of the Bennett family. Why is your surname Bennett, while the real Bennett

Chapter 333

He fixed his gaze on the shareholders. “You had sex with Lucian, and it was streamed live.”

“I remember when the police came to arrest people, you weren’t detained. Instead, you were sent here,” Henry said hoarsely.

The shareholders, who were just about to curse him for mentioning their scandal with Lucian, froze when they heard his last sentence. Their faces turned pale.

“Something’s wrong. Close the door quickly!” Henry ordered. But he was too slow. Outside, a swarm of reporters had already gathered.

They surged forward, pouring into Bennett Villa. The disheveled living room came into view, revealing the barefoot men lounging about, along with those involved in the scandal with Lucian.

“Mrs. Bennett, that pervert just called you ‘Hannah. What is your relationship with him?”

“These men appear to have improper relationships with Lucian. How long has this been going on?”

“It’s said you’re all shareholders of Bennett Group. You committed crimes but weren’t arrested. Does this mean Bennett Group has powerful backing, so strong that even the police give you face?”

“Lucian isn’t even an employee of Bennett Group. But as shareholders, you’re involved with a male artist from another company. Does this mean Bennett Group and that company have improper business dealings?”

The reporters’ questions pushed the Bennett family into the eye of the storm.

Henry’s hands clenched into fists, his grip on the sofa’s armrest tightening. The constant flashes from the cameras blinded him, leaving him feeling lost in a haze.

“Sophia, it’s said you aren’t even part of the Bennett family. Why is your surname Bennett, while the real Bennett daughter’s surname is Stone? Did you have some improper dealings to join the Bennett family?”

“The men of the Bennett family all defend you. Have you slept with them?”

The questions were vulgar and beneath contempt, but hit on the suspicions people harbored.

Sophia shrank into a corner, desperate to escape. However, the reporters blocked her in, shoving cameras into her face. In the past, she would have jumped at the chance to face the cameras, eager to steal the limelight. Now, she instinctively avoided them, her eyes betraying a simmering hatred she couldn’t hide.

It didn’t take a genius to see that someone was orchestrating this behind the scenes, using the moment to disgrace the Bennett family and humiliate her.

“You are journalists. You will be held legally responsible for slandering someone with such questions!” Sophia’s entire body trembled with anger.

The reporters, surprised by her outburst, chuckled. “What? Didn’t you rub up against Atlas during that variety show? We thought you were already sleeping with him.”

“Yeah, and didn’t you check into a hotel with Finnian? And that incident with the fake magician in the bathtub? We figured seducing men was your thing,” one of them mocked. Every word was a direct attack on her character.

Sophia’s lips quivered as she tried to contain her fury. She wanted to scream at them, even lash out violently.

“Enough! This is the Bennett Villa! You entered uninvited, which is trespassing. You’re attacking my family. Do you think the Bennett family won’t deal with you?” Henry’s cold voice rang out.

Though his company had faltered, his years as a CEO left him with an authoritative air that couldn’t be ignored.

Instantly, all the reporters fell silent. Everyone turned to look at him.

“Mr. Bennett, are you angry because we haven’t asked about your affair with Mrs. Stewart? She’s, what, fifty? What’s it like sleeping with someone her age?” one reporter smirked.

“Didn’t Mrs. Stewart used to be friends with your mother? So, were you cozying up to her to please your elders, or were you just lonely and looking for an outlet?” another chimed in mockingly.

Henry stayed quiet and gripped the armrest of the sofa. The reporters’ sneers and the cameras aimed at his face only deepened his humiliation.

“Get out! All of you, get out!” Henry roared, his voice cracking with a mix of anger and despair.

Ever since his scandal with Edie was live-streamed, his pride had been shattered. Now, he desperately wanted to piece it back together, but it was futile.

Even if the public eventually moved on, the internet would never forget it. Rebuilding his reputation and career would be nearly impossible.

“So, Mr. Bennett, are you just lashing out in anger? If you’re like this, and Sophia is like this, does that mean you’re the same kind of person? Have you slept with her?” the reporters pressed on.

The room fell silent. Sophia, who moments ago had considered self-harm to gain sympathy from the Bennett family, now regretted everything. Her injured wrist went ignored, and she felt a deep, gnawing regret.

“Do you all think the Bennett family will never recover?” Hannah asked coldly.

As soon as she spoke, the reporters turned to her, shifting their cameras.

“You must be Mrs. Hannah Bennett. It’s been said that Odalys is your biological daughter. Why does she carry the surname Stone instead of Bennett? Is it because you abandoned her back then, hoping she’d freeze to death outside?”

Hannah’s face instantly darkened.

She knew that these reporters were up to no good and were all targeting the Bennett family.

Someone must have been pulling strings behind the scenes, emboldening the reporters to ask such outrageous questions.

Her chest heaved with anger as she faced the cameras. Suddenly, tears welled up in her eyes. “Why do you believe the baseless rumors circulating online?” she said softly, her voice trembling.

She added, “Odalys is my daughter. How could I not love her? Bringing her back and letting her join Bennett Group was my way of familiarizing her with the company’s operations, a chance to groom her.

“It doesn’t matter if her surname is Stone or anything else. She is my flesh and blood! As her mother, how could I not love her?”

Hannah continued, “If only she could return, I wouldn’t care how much I’m slandered or misunderstood. I’d accept it all. “But she is married, and the Bennett family has fallen to this state! I know she wouldn’t do something like this. I just want to say, even if the Bennett family falls, my love for her will never waver.”

She pleaded, “It’s my fault for letting people misunderstand! I just want to use this opportunity to say to Odalys through your cameras. Odalys, I love you. Will you come home? I miss you.”

As she spoke, Hannah choked back sobs, her trembling lips and sorrowful eyes brimming with genuine pain.

Meanwhile, inside a nearby SUV.

Freya was furious when she saw the live broadcast.

“Damn it, I’m going to deal with her myself! She’s playing the pity card, trying to gain sympathy, and dragging Odalys into this mess,” Freya said.

Odalys was her sister-in-law. She wanted to protect Odalys.

With that thought, Freya threw open the car door, ready to jump out. But Odalys grabbed her arm.

“Odalys, don’t stop me! If I’ll tear her apart today!” Freya growled, her hair practically standing on end with anger. She struggled to break free, but Odalys pushed her back into the seat, holding her firmly in place.

Chapter 334

Odalys extended her arm, leaning against Freya’s side and trapping her within her grasp, rendering Freya almost immobile.

“The filming for your project is starting soon. It is not the right time for you to show your face. I will handle this matter,” Odalys said coldly.

Freya wanted to argue, but Selah tugged at her sleeve.

“Freya, listen to Odalys. This is her issue, and she needs to face it herself. Otherwise, people will think she’s hiding out of fear,” Selah whispered.

Francis and Stellan nodded in agreement, echoing the sentiment. “Yes, let her handle it herself.”

It wasn’t that they were afraid of trouble. They understood that if Odalys didn’t address this situation head-on, the Bennett family might use it as ammunition against her later. “Then, shall we go in with her?” Freya was still not giving up. She was worried that with so many people inside, they might resort to violence against Odalys.

At that moment, she seemed to forget how Odalys had once killed a wild boar barehanded on a deserted island.

“You can come in, but don’t interrupt,” Odalys said with a mix of exasperation and indulgence.

Freya exhaled in relief.

She grabbed the dagger on the side with her backhand and said, “If they dare to say anything out of line, I’ll stab them right there.”

Selah went speechless.

She shrank her neck silently. Freya was not the delicate and helpless, gentle and charming socialite anymore.

Back when she was a star-chaser, Freya had seemed innocent and delicate.

Now she spoke of stabbing people without hesitation, and she meant it.

“Should I get a dagger too?” Selah muttered.

Francis and Stellan exchanged glances and said nothing. Odalys opened the car door, jumped out, and strode toward Bennett Villa. From a distance, she could hear the commotion inside, as though a lively party was underway. As she stepped inside, she saw the reporters had cornered the Bennett family.

The shareholders and Federick, who had caused the earlier scandal, were now being trampled by the reporters, unable to move. Federick’s face was contorted in pain. “Help… help me,” he called out when he saw Odalys as if she were his savior.

At that moment, they realized how terrifying reporters could be. They were far worse than the gossipy women in a marketplace. The journalists had surged in, trampling people in their rush to secure better angles and capture more footage.

The shareholders looked even more miserable. They were once revered and addressed respectfully.

Not only were they being broadcast live, but reporters were stepping on them, leaving bruises all over their legs.

“Mrs. Bennett, you said you love me?” Odalys’s voice suddenly rang out.

The room fell eerily silent.

Everyone was shocked to see Odalys stride in. She stood there calmly with a faint smile, but her aura was impossible to ignore.

Upon hearing Odalys’ voice, Hannah’s eyes filled with distress.

She said, “Odalys, you’ve finally come home? I know I was wrong. You were lost for so many years, and we couldn’t find you. It was so difficult to find you. I wanted you to inherit the family business. Since you were living at home and didn’t need to spend money, I didn’t give you a salary.”

“Your older brother intended to toughen you up a bit so you’d be better prepared to manage the family in the future, but it was all misunderstood.” Hannah’s voice choked with emotion, her vulnerability almost pitiable.

Freya clenched her fists, ready to rush forward, but Selah held her back firmly.

“Don’t say anything yet.” Selah cautioned.

Her primary role was to keep Freya calm, fearing that the impulsive girl might truly charge forward and start a fight. “So that’s how it is?” Odalys chuckled and strode confidently ahead.

As she moved, the reporters immediately parted, creating a path for her to reach Hannah. Looking at the embarrassed faces of the Bennett family, her gaze fell on Sophia.

She saw Sophia clutching her wrist, the blood already clotting. Sophia’s face was pale, but it was clear she’d been careful not to cut herself too deeply. Even so, the injury was real.

Sophia fumed, meeting Odalys’s eyes. Seeing Odalys standing before her, so glamorous, made her feel utterly foolish.

She used to live a life of luxury, always proud and radiant. Now, she was nothing more than a shadow of her former self.

“Odalys, are you still mad at me?” Hannah asked, her eyes filled with longing.

Odalys let out a laugh, her gaze icy as she looked at

Hannah. Turning toward the cameras, she said, “Do you all know why I’m sharing my personal affairs during this live broadcast?”

She continued, “Because I don’t want to be bitten back! I’m the victim here, yet I’m about to be portrayed as someone who wants to sever ties with her family after marrying into a wealthy one.

“Now, let me show you something.”

The reporters’ eyes lit up, sensing a juicy scoop, and they held their breath in excitement, afraid of missing any crucial information.

“This is a formal disownment agreement. One minute ago, I posted this document on my social media. If you can’t read it here, feel free to check my profile,” Odalys said.

She pulled out the agreement she’d previously coerced the Bennett family into signing and holding it up for the cameras.

Upon seeing the signatures and date, they couldn’t help but gasp.

“Odalys, stop joking around. This agreement was just a prank, a way to tease you,” Hannah attempted to downplay, her tone still trying to sound pitiful. As long as she refused to admit the agreement’s validity, she believed no one could do anything to her.

But Odalys had anticipated this.

She turned and studied the other Bennetts. Their faces were pale, their bodies battered, and they radiated an air of misfortune.

Sophia’s constant stream of misfortune seemed to flow directly onto these members of the Bennett family.

It was clear that Sophia was the unluckiest. Because the Bennett family depended on her, they were also affected by her misfortune.

Now, their fates were tangled together because of her misfortune.

Sophia never seemed to have misfortune before, but now it was constant. Her true nature might have been hidden until she slept with that fake magician.

“I’ll show you something,” Odalys whispered.

She turned and switched on the TV in Bennett Villa.

The massive screen was impossible to ignore, and the Bennett family froze, dread creeping over their faces.

They tried to rush forward to stop her, but there were too many reporters. They found themselves surrounded and trapped in a corner. They could not escape, nor could they even stand up straight.

“What are you doing? Odalys, stop this madness!” Hannah’s voice was laced with fear.

Odalys stood there, projecting her phone screen onto the

TV. A video began to play.

“Mom, if Odalys marries him, I can stay with you forever.”

Chapter 335

“Odalys, you bitch! You have to marry him, as we say! Did you really think I brought you back to the Bennett family so you could enjoy life?”

“You filthy girl from the countryside! Letting you stay in the Bennett family will only pollute the air.”

“You shameless girl! How dare you eat the food? The food in the Bennett family isn’t for you! Get out! Get out!”

“Mom! Why is Odalys looking at me like that? Does she want to kill me? It’s all my fault. If it weren’t for you guys doting on me, Odalys wouldn’t be so angry.”

“Odalys, you bitch! If you weren’t still useful, I’d have sold you off by now!”

“Mom, isn’t this simple? Let her marry in place of Sophia. Once her husband dies, we’ll bring her back. There’ll be plenty of men willing to pay for her. We’ll auction her off, let them spend thousands of dollars for a night with her. It’ll sell like hotcakes.”

“If she dares to refuse, just drug her. Worst case, inject her with something addictive. When she’s hooked and penniless, she’ll crawl back to us on her knees,” Hannah added coldly.

Their vile words and smug expressions were all captured in the video, now playing for everyone to see.

Instantly, the entire Bennett Villa fell eerily silent.

Even the Bennetts hadn’t expected Odalys to have recorded everything they said.

“Odalys! You dare record us in secret?” Hannah’s face twisted in shock.

She had thought that playing the victim would absolve her of guilt, but she hadn’t expected Odalys to counter with such damning evidence.

Odalys said, “It wasn’t secret. This is just the Bennett family’s daily life. You not only plotted against me but also planned to inject me with drugs to control me.”

“You even wanted to sell me off to men for your own profit!” Her voice was laced with contempt.

Atlas’s face darkened. He stared at Odalys, his lips trembling as if trying to form words, but he swallowed them instead. Stumbling back a step, he collapsed to the floor.

Caspian’s words from earlier echoed in his ears, warning him not to do something he would regret for the rest of his life.

In disbelief, Atlas turned to Caspian and asked quietly,” Caspian, were we… too much before?”

He had never thought of himself as wrong, but as the video played, a wave of nausea swept over him. The Bennett family suddenly felt unbearably vile.

Seeing their faces from an outsider’s perspective, he felt an unexpected sense of shame and regret.

Odalys’s voice broke the silence. “So, the Bennett family is the reason I ended up like this. When I was little, you tried to abandon me, even kill me. Now that you’re in trouble, you want to use me.”

She declared, “Let me make this clear to everyone here and to all the media. I have long severed ties with the Bennett family. The disownment agreement was signed by them. The fact that they tried to harm me is undeniable.”

She continued, “If anything happens to me in the future, it will be the work of the Bennett family. No matter what the Bennett family does, it has nothing to do with me. I refuse to let my name be dragged into their affairs ever again.” As Odalys spoke, her tone grew colder. Then, she laughed. Turning to Hannah, she pulled out another document. “After I was abandoned, someone secretly filed a case on my behalf. The statute of limitations hasn’t expired. I’m now officially suing Hannah and Windsor for child abandonment.” She slammed the legal notice down in front of Hannah.

“Get ready for prison,” Odalys said coldly.

The room was deathly quiet. Even the reporters held their tongues, focusing on documenting every moment of the live broadcast.

That night, the livestream broke 200 million viewers. Initially, most tuned in to watch the Bennett family’s humiliation. But when Odalys appeared on camera, the numbers surged by an additional 300 million people. The audience came for Odalys. Her popularity was undeniable, and her legion of fans grew even more. Some admired her resilience, some were captivated by her beauty, and others sympathized with her plight, betrayed by her own family.

No matter the intent, this incident skyrocketed to the top of the trending charts once again.

[Shocking! The Bennett family plotted against Odalys.

[Framed even after being harmed, Odalys’s tragedy]

[Odalys’s severance agreement]

[Sophia, the ultimate manipulative schemer]

[Did Sophia and Henry really sleep together?]

The Bennett family became the center of attention, trending everywhere.

[Catfishing scammer asking for 600 thousand dollars turns out to be the Bennett family’s uncle]

[Bennett Entertainment shareholders and their dirty ties to the Bennett family]

The Bennett family’s notoriety now surpassed any previous business success they might have achieved. Their name was utterly tarnished.

Suddenly, a group of furious women barged in, causing chaos outside. “Bennetts! Come out!”

Reporters instantly turned on their cameras, rushing outside to capture the commotion. Some pressed their lenses against windows, determined to keep live streaming. Odalys turned slightly, seemingly unaffected by the chaos. Freya quickly grabbed her arm.

“I’m fine, don’t worry,” Odalys said softly.

Selah observed her closely. Seeing her calm demeanor, Selah exhaled a sigh of relief, reassured that Odalys was truly unshaken.

“How could you plot against your daughter? Do you even know what drugs can do? And you wanted to inject them into Odalys?”

“If Odalys doesn’t want to be your daughter, we’ll take her! From now on, she’s our national sweetheart. If you don’t love her, we will!”

“Exactly! And you, Sophia, you little tramp, playing innocent while sleeping around! You didn’t even spare Henry. You’re all despicable!”

The women hurled their accusations while pelting the Bennett family with eggs.

These shareholders wanted to get up and run, but a woman rushed forward and punched them.

“You ruin women, then go after men. It’s scumbags like you who ruin society!” Another woman shouted as she joined in, punching and kicking the fleeing shareholders.

Federick tried to escape but stumbled and felt dizzy.

With a loud “thud,” he fell, landing heavily on Sophia.

Sophia shrieked, nearly coughing up blood from the impact. Her chest throbbed painfully as if her internal organs were crushed.

She struggled desperately, but Federick pinned her down, his hands beginning to grope at her clothes.

Sophia froze in horror, realizing he wasn’t unconscious but deliberately pressing against her to take advantage of her. “Don’t move. My life is already ruined. The Stewart family won’t spare me, so let me enjoy myself for once,” Federick muttered.

Sophia stared at him in disbelief, her mind reeling. As her body was exposed to the cold air, she mustered all her strength to push him off.

“Oh my! You two are disgusting! Right in front of everyone…” someone exclaimed as they noticed the scene.

Everyone was stunned, even the Bennetts turned to look.

They saw Sophia being pinned under Federick, their bodies pressed scandalously close.

Chapter 336

As everyone remained stunned, the police arrived, led by Lee, who had just wrapped up matters at the hotel and rushed over with his team.

“Police investigation in progress. All unrelated individuals, please leave,” Lee announced.

The rowdy women immediately dispersed. Federick resisted, but a policeman yanked him up by the collar.

“You’re all coming with us,” Lee said sternly.

The shareholders, who thought returning to the Bennett family’s residence meant avoiding accountability, were shocked.

They didn’t know why the police initially allowed them to be brought here, only to show up now and arrest them. They pondered who had tipped off the police to humiliate them in front of everyone before taking them away.

These shareholders were not fools, and they realized something was off.

They turned their gaze toward Odalys. She walked away gracefully, ignoring the Bennett family.

“If we’d let her take charge back then, would Bennett Group still have fallen this far?” one of the shareholders murmured.

Unfortunately, no one answered the question.

Federick and the shareholders were taken away by the police. The remaining members of the Bennett family were escorted back to give their statements.

“Why are we being detained while she gets to walk free?” Sophia shouted angrily through her pain.

Lee paused, his gaze cold. “Because she is the victim, and she is not a Bennett.”

Hearing this, Sophia was utterly stunned.

The rest of the Bennett family didn’t feel well either.

The irony of Odalys not sharing their surname severed their connection completely.

Caspian watched Odalys’s retreating figure with a complex expression. Among the Bennett family, he alone remained clear-headed, relieved he hadn’t become further entangled in their schemes.

“Congratulations on truly breaking free from the Bennett family,” Stellan said, stepping forward to greet Odalys outside.

Francis smiled warmly. “The internet is crashing over the news of you cutting ties with them. Some people are even offering to represent you in court for free.”

“Thank goodness Odalys had a backup plan, or the Bennett family would have dragged her down with them,” Freya said, still fuming.

Selah nodded. Her earlier fear was replaced with relief. She thought Odalys was going to be detained as well. Severing ties with the Bennett family was indeed the priority. “Let’s go. This place is too ominous,” Odalys said.

She looked back at the Bennett Villa and noticed it shrouded in an eerie black mist as if the house itself was being consumed.

The same dark aura emanated from Sophia, a sign of her misfortune infecting the family.

But she had undergone transformations since childhood, so her appearance and destiny were altered, suppressing the misfortune that once clung to her.

Because Sophia had lived in the house before and the Bennett family had good luck, some of that good fortune passed on to Sophia when she moved back in.

Sophia’s countless misdeeds in recent years have seemingly shrouded her in misfortune. Now that her true nature was exposed and she was facing the consequences, she had become a truly sinister figure.

“Odalys, what are you looking at?” Selah asked curiously, noticing her fixated on the Bennett Villa.

Odalys didn’t say anything, but just stretched out her hand and wiped something off her eyes.

Selah froze, a chill running down her spine. Astonishment filled her eyes as she looked at Odalys, following her gaze to the Bennett Villa, which was shrouded in a black mist. “Holy crap! Is the Bennett family living in a haunted house?” Selah exclaimed, visibly shaken.

Freya also immediately leaned over. Although Francis and Stellan were men, they were also very curious, so Odalys opened their spiritual vision temporarily. Their vision would become normal afterward.

For that fleeting moment, they saw the oppressive black mist swirling above the Bennett Villa.

“Misfortune! It all started when they kicked me out of the Bennett Villa.” Odalys muttered.

Everyone in the car was stunned, turning to her in astonishment. “So, the Bennett family’s recent streak of good luck was because of you?”

“You could say that. But my destiny is incompatible with theirs. In other words, we were never meant to be on the same path.” Odalys said.

Those who were not on the same path would inevitably part ways.

But the Bennett family wanted her dead, so they had to pay the price.

“This is terrifying. No wonder the Bennett family has been in constant trouble living in that house,” Freya said in a low voice.

Dorian, who had been driving the car the whole time, remained silent.

He hadn’t left the car since arriving at the Bennett Villa. He reported the situation to Percival and Evander.

He immediately started the video call to show them the latest scene. He was still on a video call, the camera focused on Odalys.

“Dorian, please turn off the video call,” Odalys said, glancing at him.

She had noticed it long ago but chose not to address it until now.

Dorian was caught red-handed and scratched his head in embarrassment. He quickly turned it off and explained, ” Mrs. Stewart, they miss you. That’s why I video call them.”

“Or is it because you didn’t follow Percival but tagged along with us instead? Were you curious to see the drama unfold?” Odalys said with a faint smile.

Dorian’s lips twitched, his lie exposed.

“Ahem, I just wanted to protect you, Mrs. Stewart. You saved me today. Otherwise, I would still be deceived by that man,” Dorian said.

Thinking about his brief online romance with a man pretending to be a woman, he shuddered.

He’d spent days chatting with Federick, who sent “sexy” photos. The memory made him want to claw his eyes out.

“Dorian, tell us, what’s it like to be in an online relationship with a man?” Freya asked with a smile.

The others were also curious and turned their gazes toward him.

Dorian’s face flushed red. Embarrassed, he wished he could vanish into thin air.

“That’s nonsense! I was tricked. You already said I was under the influence of a Love Spell. It wasn’t my intention. I’m a good man, and I don’t do romance,” Dorian said defensively.

“Really? Is that so?” Freya continued to tease.

Selah noticed how Freya interacted with Dorian casually as if they had known each other before. She was suspicious but said nothing.

Then, Selah’s phone vibrated.

Looking at the familiar number, she couldn’t help but frown.

“What’s up?” Selah answered the phone irritably.

Whatever the person on the other end said caused her to freeze. “Impossible. I won’t help you.”

With that, she hung up the phone, her hand unconsciously tightening around it.

“Is something wrong?” Freya asked, curious. Selah rarely got angry, so this unusual display piqued her interest. Faced with the question, Selah hesitated, glancing at Odalys.

Chapter 337

Everyone’s eyes followed her gaze and landed on Odalys. “Why are you looking at me?” Odalys was confused..

Selah suddenly threw her arms around her.

“Hey, hey, what’s wrong?” Odalys was startled as Selah suddenly threw herself into her arms.

She quickly raised her hand and looked down at Selah. Her eyes were wet, and she was looking at her with a wronged expression. Odalys was taken aback.

The next second, Selah sat up in her arms and cupped her face.

Then, Selah kissed Odalys’s cheeks with several audible smacks.

“Hey, no kissing!” Freya exclaimed when she saw this.

If she had known Selah would take advantage of the situation, she would have stopped her earlier. But it was too late, and she could only watch as Odalys was showered with kisses.

If Percival learned that his wife had kissed, he would not forgive her for failing to stop Selah.

Freya shuddered at the thought and quickly leaned over. “If she gets to kiss, so do I,” Freya declared.

Regardless of Odalys’s reaction, Freya immediately leaned in and kissed Odalys on the other cheek several times.

After kissing Odalys, she turned to Selah with a huff and said, “You kissed her, and I kissed her too! Don’t think you can take advantage of her!”

“So, I deserve to be taken advantage of by both of you?” Odalys asked, rubbing her temples.

She had met bold individuals, but never anyone this shameless.

“But I’m different,” Freya retorted, clutching Odalys’s arm tightly.

Odalys was her sister-in-law, but she couldn’t say that aloud, which only made her frustration grow.

“Alright, spill it. What just happened?” Odalys asked, turning to Selah.

Selah held her phone tightly, her face lighting up with a mix of relief and excitement. “Lucian’s scandal about meeting with several men has gone viral, and Red Star Entertainment is under investigation.

“When I was signed by Red Star Entertainment, they kept suppressing me, not giving me any resources, and even threatened me.”

She continued, “Today, I overheard Lucian’s conversation and realized they had been monitoring me all along. My former assistant just called to say that after Lucian’s scandal broke, the boss got caught.

“The police found loads of incriminating evidence and arrested my ex-boss! Now, the entire company is in chaos. Everyone is scrambling to terminate their contracts and get out.”

“Apparently, Red Star Entertainment is implicated in harming many artists. Some victims are now banding together to sue them. My ex-boss is finished.” Selah’s voice cracked as she finished, tears welling in her eyes.

To outsiders, the entertainment industry might seem glamorous, but it is full of hardships.

Contracts were often signed under duress, scandals were fabricated, and many artists became scapegoats for others. Depression and even suicide were common outcomes for those who couldn’t bear the weight.

“Odalys, thank you,” Selah said.

Looking at Selah’s teary eyes, Odalys thought of the tragic news of Selah’s death in the previous timeline. Her lips moved slightly as she instinctively reached out to pat Selah’s head.

“Don’t mention it. If you really want to thank me, do a good job in this period drama. Give it your all,” Odalys said. Francis and Stellan nodded immediately and echoed,” Definitely!”

“By the way, didn’t your company have an issue with you signing this contract?” Odalys asked, curious.

Freya’s situation was manageable, and Francis had already terminated his previous contract, but Stellan was a top star whose schedule was tightly controlled.

Signing this period drama on his own would surely conflict with his existing commitments.

Stellan said, “I informed my company and told them it was related to you. My boss immediately approved it and even said the contract could be made private, with the earnings split between us, and the company wouldn’t take a cut.”

“So, does my boss know you?” Stellan hesitated before asking.

Such a lucrative project wouldn’t normally be given away so easily, yet his boss had approved it without hesitation.

“No, I don’t know him.” Odalys was also confused.

The group chatted as Dorian drove the car back to their company.

Once they got out of the car, Odalys glanced at the time and said, “I’ll call Mr. Bourn tonight to discuss selecting a date for the production launch.”

“You all get ready in the meantime. Things have been a bit chaotic lately, so it’s best to avoid going out unless necessary,” Odalys advised.

Having been involved in today’s events, there was concern about overly emotional fans causing trouble. Any accidents would be a major issue.

“Got it. We’ll stay in unless there’s something important,” Selah replied.

Stellan and the others stepped into the elevator.

Odalys watched them go upstairs before checking her phone, where she saw a message from Freya saying she had arrived home safely. Odalys let out a sigh of relief.

“Mrs. Stewart, it’s almost five o’clock. Would you like to go home for dinner, or…?” Dorian asked from the driver’s seat, turning to look at her.

Before she could respond, the car door opened.

Odalys instantly became alert, her hand instinctively reaching for a knife beside her. Then, a tall figure quickly slipped into the car.

The familiar scent hit her. She looked up with surprise to meet Percival’s eyes. She asked with a hint of surprise, Percival, what are you doing here?”

“Just finished handling things on my end. I came to pick you up for dinner at home,” Percival replied in his low, gravelly tone.

Seeing him settle into the car, Dorian immediately stepped on the gas and drove off toward the Stewart Villa.

Inside the car, Odalys and Percival sat in silence, both gazing out the windows, seemingly lost in thought as the scenery passed by.

Half an hour later, the car pulled up at the entrance to the Stewart Villa.

“Back already?” Evander stood in front of the mansion. Seeing the luxury car arrive, he hurried forward.

The setting sun cast its golden rays across the earth, enveloping Evander. Standing there, he seemed somehow out of place.

Odalys quickly stepped forward toward Evander.

“Evander,” Odalys greeted, taking his arm and helping him walk towards the house. “Why did you come out?” she asked.

“I saw the livestream. I’d heard that the hotel had issues, but I never imagined it was a hub for criminal activity. You handled today’s situation well. Well done,” Evander praised her.

As they walked inside, Percival followed behind, carrying some items.

“It was nothing that impressive,” Odalys said.

Sensing her humility, Evander gently patted her head and said, “But you saved Dorian, helped the Stewart family avoid trouble, and uncovered connections to the Bennett family. That’s something.”

Odalys couldn’t help but laugh at his teasing tone.

Behind them, Dorian’s face turned red as he mumbled, “Mr. Stewart, let’s move on from that. I promise I’ll never try online dating again.”

“You dare?” Evander snapped, his expression darkening slightly.

Dorian quickly retreated toward the kitchen, calling out, “Is dinner ready yet?”

Chapter 338

Evander watched Dorian’s retreating figure as he fled, then picked up a plate of fruit and handed it over. Odalys took the plate, used a skewer to pick up a piece, and popped it into her mouth.

“Was room 878 special?” Percival asked in his gravelly voice.

Odalys fell silent at his question.

Room 878 had been isolated, and the police hadn’t searched it. She had known something was being covered up. Later, when she saw Percival, she realized he had helped her handle the situation.

“Do you believe in time travel or alternate timelines?” Odalys suddenly asked.

Evander and Percival exchanged glances before sitting on the sofa, their gazes fixed on her, clearly unprepared for the topic.

“What do you mean?” Percival pressed further.

Odalys sat there, idly twirling the skewer in her fingers. She said, “I saw what would happen to Selah. From the moment we started filming the reality show, I kept her close and gave her the chance to break free from Lucian. “We have a certain connection, and room 878 in that hotel is crucial to her.”

She continued, “Selah died in room 878. The way she died is exactly what happened to Lucian today. She was assaulted by a group of men, leaving her physically damaged and humiliated. Unable to bear the shame, she hanged herself in room 878.”

“That’s why she felt uneasy near room 878 today. Sensing this, I decided to help her by taking her inside with me, closing a karmic loop of sorts,” Odalys explained.

Breaking the chains would free Selah from the nightmares that haunted her.

When they shared a room during the reality show, Odalys hadn’t mentioned it, but she had always known Selah was troubled by her memories from the previous timeline.

“So, the reports against Red Star Entertainment and the evidence the police received were all sent by you?” Percival asked in his low voice.

Red Star Entertainment hadn’t even had time to clean up the mess from today before their boss was taken away. The speed of it all made it clear someone had planned this in advance, aiming right for them.

“Yes. Since he harmed others, it was only fitting to make him fall during such a high-profile moment. Better now than letting him hurt more people in the future,” Odalys said coldly.

She was willing to help those in need.

“Well done! I support you!” Evander exclaimed, slapping his thigh in approval.

He poured her a cup of coffee and handed it to her. “The Stewart family must have courage! We don’t seek trouble, but we certainly don’t fear it. What you did today was excellent. I’ve already heard all about it,” Evander said with a hearty laugh as he slowly stood up.

“Let me make you some lamb chops,” he added, turning to leave. Before heading to the kitchen, he glanced at Percival. Seeing him sitting there, upright and steady but utterly humorless, Evander gave him a disappointed look.

“Percival, you have to learn this from Odalys! Be more sympathetic and don’t be so serious all the time.” Evander walked towards the kitchen after giving him a lesson.

After being scolded by Evander, Percival touched his nose sheepishly.

“Odalys,” he said, his deep, raspy voice breaking the silence. Odalys’s thoughts were pulled back, and she looked at him, puzzled.

“What is it?” Odalys asked, puzzled by Percival’s sudden call.

Percival looked at her delicate face. His Adam’s apple moved slightly. In his husky voice, he asked, “Can you show me what happened to me in the previous timeline?”

“What?” Odalys was stunned.

She had thought he was about to say something serious, but she hadn’t expected him to bring up past lives.

Thinking about the nonsense she had just made up, Odalys instantly felt awkward.

“Is it that you can’t see it, or that it’s not allowed to be seen?” Percival asked again, intrigued by her discomfort.

Odalys propped her chin on her hand, looking into the deep, cold gleam in his eyes.

“How about tonight?” she suggested with a raised eyebrow. She was curious about what had happened to Percival. If her guess was correct, given the severe poisoning and his body’s eventual resistance to treatment, he must have succumbed, possibly in a violent and gruesome way. “Alright,” Percival nodded without suspicion.

At that moment, Callum entered the room, leaned close to Percival, and whispered something in his ear. Percival frowned slightly, then said, “Understood.”

“I’m heading out,” Callum said, turning and walking away briskly, clearly off to handle something urgent.

In the kitchen, Dorian and Evander were busy. Before long, they came out with dishes, while the servants set the table with bowls and utensils.

“Odalys, come eat!” Evander beckoned her over.

After a long day, Odalys was famished. The aroma of the food made her stomach growl, and she quickly got up to wash her hands.

Percival served her half a bowl of soup. Without looking back, he heard her approaching and pulled out a chair for her, placing the soup in front of her.

“Have some soup first,” Percival said hoarsely.

Evander and Dorian exchanged a glance as they watched her sip the soup Percival had served.

Then, Evander suddenly groaned.

Dorian immediately rushed to his side to support him. What’s wrong?”

“My back hurts a bit. Help me upstairs to lie down,” Evander said.

Odalys was about to get up, setting down her bowl.

“No need, I’m fine. You all eat. I’ll go rest for a bit. Dorian, make me something later,” Evander said, waving her off as he was helped upstairs.

Odalys turned her head in confusion, watching Evander being escorted up.

Without even checking his pulse, she could tell from his complexion that there wasn’t anything seriously wrong. “Your grandfather looks healthy. He doesn’t seem like someone with back pain,” she remarked.

Percival’s expression grew complicated as he watched Evander’s retreating figure. Just as they turned a corner, Evander suddenly sped up the stairs, with Dorian chasing after him.

This was no backache. Evander obviously didn’t want to eat with them.

“He’s just like that. Don’t mind him,” Percival said.

Odalys’s attention shifted back to the table, which was laden with her favorite dishes. Without hesitation, she began eating, while Percival ate little, spending most of the time adding food to her plate.

Half an hour later, she finally finished her food, feeling stuffed.

“After you take a bath, I’ll meet you in the study,” Odalys said, standing up to head upstairs.

Hearing this, Percival immediately put down his utensils and followed her.

The servants quickly moved in to clear the table.

By the time Odalys finished her bath, it was already 7 pm. Drying her damp hair and changing into a white casual outfit, she retrieved an item from her bag and made her way to the study.

Chapter 339

“Percival?” she called softly from outside.

The study door was slightly ajar.

Odalys pushed the door open and saw Percival coming out of the bathroom. He was wearing a loose robe, his hair slightly damp, and droplets of water rolling down his forehead.

The dim light of the study, combined with the moonlight streaming through the floor-to-ceiling windows, cast an ethereal glow over him.

Odalys’s gaze followed the trail of water. The droplets moved down his sharp jawline before disappearing under his robe.

Her eyes lingered on his throat, watching the subtle movement of his Adam’s apple. It took her a moment to collect herself and look away.

“You wanted to know what happened to you in the previous timeline, right? Are you ready?” Odalys asked softly.

Percival dried his hair, hung the towel on the rack, and tied his bathrobe. “I’ll go get changed,” he said in a low voice.

As he brushed past her, Odalys instinctively reached out and grabbed his arm.

Her fingertips brushed against his warm skin. The heat was so intense it seemed to scorch her touch. Flustered, she quickly let go.

“You don’t need to change. We need some fragrant incense before we access your consciousness,” Odalys said.

She glanced at the incense on the table, picked it up, and gestured for him to sit.

Percival settled on the sofa, watching her apply something to the incense before lighting it and placing it in a grapefruit rind.

The fragrant smoke spiraled upward, filling the space between them.

“Give me your birthdate and time,” Odalys instructed.

He recited it calmly, and she quickly wrote it down on a piece of red paper. Holding the paper near the incinerator, she let it catch fire.

Through the smoke rising from the red paper, her fingertips lightly tapped.

“Close your eyes and focus on my voice,” she said softly.

Before Percival could prepare himself, he felt a sudden pull as though his thoughts were being yanked from him.

He exclaimed involuntarily.

Odalys grabbed his arm just as he disappeared into a dark abyss.

Drawn by intense light, the two moved through the darkness until it enveloped them. Before they could make out their surroundings, familiar voices filled the air. “Damn, how did she die?” Atlas rushed onto the balcony.

Henry stood above, looking down. He could see a figure lying on the floor below, blood steadily flowing from the woman’s head.

The woman’s hair was messy, and she clutched a newspaper tightly in her hand.

Henry said, “Pathetic. Dying like this is too easy for her.”

“Mom! Odalys is dead. What should I do? Should we inform the Stewart family? Maybe we can arrange a posthumous marriage?” The voice of Sophia came.

Hannah glanced at her with disdain and said, “She’s dead, so be it.”

“This wretched girl! The Stewart family wouldn’t want her even in death. Just toss her out and let the dogs have her. She’s not even fit to pollute our courtyard.”

Odalys was shocked, her hands unconsciously clenching into fists.

She didn’t expect that using Percival’s birth date would actually bring her back to the moment of her death in her past life.

Percival, equally shocked, stood beside her. His eyes were fixed on the body below. His Adam’s apple bobbed as he swallowed hard.

“That is?” Percival asked.

He seemed to have guessed what was going on, but he refused to believe it.

“It’s me,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Her eyes were fixed on the newspaper in her hand, which reported the news of Selah’s death.

Percival’s gaze fell on the body below and the paper it held. The words seemed to burn themselves into his mind, vivid and unrelenting.

As Odalys had said in the afternoon, Selah died in Room 878, defiled by a group of men.

“Remember to throw her out and don’t let anyone see,” the Bennetts ordered.

They drove away. Just as a servant was about to deal with the body, a figure stepped forward, blocking their path. He said, “I’ll handle this.”

“But…” The servant wanted to say something more.

Caspian glared at them coldly and said, “I am the second son of the Bennett family. Are you questioning me?” The servant hesitated for a moment and hurried back.

Caspian stood there, looking at Odalys lying on the ground, covered in blood. He was silent for a moment, then took off his coat and tossed it over her body.

“Someone paid a hefty price for a posthumous marriage. Mom also wants you to marry into the Stewart family as a substitute. Alive or dead, Odalys, you’re destined to be someone’s property. This is your fate,” Caspian said.

He picked up Odalys’s body and saw a call reminder on her phone.

“She’s dead. I’m bringing her body over now,” Caspian said.

He picked up Odalys’s body and strode away, throwing it into the trunk before driving off.

Odalys stared at Caspian’s car. She didn’t expect that after her death, they would sell her for a posthumous marriage. But it was impossible.

If she were in a posthumous marriage, she wouldn’t be able to travel back in time.

With that in mind, she and Percival strode after him.

Watching Caspian’s car drive away, as the car was turning, an SUV sped towards them and slammed into Caspian’s car with a bang.

With a bang, Caspian’s car was overturned.

Faintly hearing Caspian’s scream, a figure stepped out of the opposite car.

Odalys’s pupils shrank slightly as she saw Percival’s figure. “It’s you? Why are you here? I don’t remember knowing you.” Odalys became nervous. She didn’t expect to see Percival here.

Percival stepped forward and opened Caspian’s trunk. A corpse rolled out.

Seeing the corpse roll to his feet, he bent down and picked it up, then strode away without looking back.

“Don’t take her away.” Caspian crawled out of the car. He was wounded. He wanted to chase after Percival, but he fell to the ground again, coughing up blood.

Helpless, he watched as Percival disappeared with Odalys. Inside his car, Percival discarded the coat Caspian had used and wrapped Odalys in a clean blanket.

“Mr. Stewart, you really want to save her? But there’s only one chance. If you give her the opportunity, too, I’m afraid you won’t be able to wait any longer.” Callum turned from the driver’s seat and looked at Percival.

Percival sat in the car, looking at the scenery outside the window.

He said, “My grandfather once told me that my life was saved by someone else. A debt of life must be repaid by the Stewart family.”

Callum fell silent after hearing this.

His car stopped at the foot of the mountain, unable to go any further. Percival carried Odalys’s body up the mountain alone.

Just as they tried to follow, a loud bang rang out as something seemed to hurtle toward them.

Odalys instinctively reached out to shield Percival, but both of them were flung back with tremendous force.

Chapter 340

Odalys screamed involuntarily, cold sweat dripping from her forehead as she jolted awake on the sofa. Instinctively, she reached out beside her.

Percival’s eyes snapped open from where he sat on the opposite sofa. Their gazes met.

A heavy silence filled the study as they stared at each other, neither speaking a word. Time seemed to stop until the fragrant incense burned out.

“I saw you just now,” Percival’s hoarse voice broke the silence, low and steady in the dim room.

It felt like a dream, yet it was so vivid it seemed as if he had lived through it himself.

Odalys grabbed a bottle of water nearby, twisted it open, and took a large gulp. Catching her breath, she said, “I saw you too.”

Percival studied her panicked expression for a long moment before speaking. “So, in the previous timeline, before you married me, you saw the newspaper about Selah’s death, were shocked, and jumped off a building?” “Yes,” Odalys replied softly.

A sense of unease welled up within her. This was a technique her master had taught her, but she had never used it before. Today was the first time.

She hadn’t expected that using Percival’s birth date would reveal their connection in the previous timeline.

No wonder she had decisively married Percival on the day she was forced to be a substitute bride.

In the previous timeline, he was the only one who came for her, who draped a clean blanket over her lifeless body and carried her up the mountain without hesitation.

It seemed she was able to travel back in time thanks to Percival.

However, she didn’t know why, after he carried her body up the mountain, he was never seen again. She wondered if Percival died as well.

“Why did you come looking for me? Whose debt were you repaying?” Odalys asked, her curiosity piqued as she looked at Percival.

Percival rubbed his temples and met her gaze.

“When I was five years old, a fortune teller passing through Crownridge read my fortune. According to my grandfather, that fortune teller saved my life,” Percival explained.

He continued, “The Stewart family has always repaid its debts. As for what we just saw, where I appeared outside the Bennett Villa after your death and came looking for you, I can’t explain it either.”

His gaze grew more complex as he looked at Odalys.

From the moment she married into the Stewart family as a substitute bride and began testing boundaries with him, he’d felt an inexplicable trust in her. Now he understood. It was all predestined.

“Maybe the person you met was my master,” Odalys suggested.

Her master had never mentioned any of this, but when the Bennett family brought her back, it was her master who told her she had a destined calamity to face, one that required her to leave.

Whether this calamity was her forced marriage into the Bennett family or Percival’s appearance, she still couldn’t say.

“Regardless, we knew each other in the previous timeline,” Percival said.

As soon as he finished speaking, Odalys’s phone buzzed with a notification.

She glanced at the familiar number on the screen. Though she hadn’t saved it, she knew it belonged to Caspian..

“Caspian messaged me,” Odalys murmured.

After her death, the Bennett family treated her with disdain. Only Caspian had bothered to cover her with a cloth, yet he was also the one who wanted to bring her into a posthumous marriage.

Whether in the previous timeline or this one, not a single one in the Bennett family was a good person.

“He wants you to go back?” Percival frowned.

Odalys didn’t answer but handed him her phone instead. Percival read the message on her screen. It said: [Don’t show yourself for now. Dad is coming back, and he will make trouble for you.]

A brief sentence, yet it conveyed the situation to her. Odalys didn’t reply.

Just then, Percival’s phone also vibrated. Seeing the caller ID, he quickly answered the phone and asked, “What’s up?”

After hearing the other person’s response, his gaze instinctively shifted to Odalys.

Odalys had planned to return to her room, but when her eyes met his, she paused and sat back down.

When Percival ended the call, he turned to her and said, ” Orson just called. Edie had a miscarriage at the hospital and asked if I would go.”

“Are you going?” Odalys asked.

Percival remained silent for a moment before standing up and saying, “Why not take a look?”

“Then I’ll go too,” Odalys said.

As she spoke, Percival turned and headed to his room. Shortly after, he emerged in a black casual outfit, while Odalys hadn’t changed her clothes.

The two of them were dressed in low-key casual suits. Odalys was in white, while Percival was in black. But for some reason, it gave the illusion of a couple’s outfit.

“Mr. Stewart, Mrs. Stewart, are you heading out?” Dorian quickly approached as he saw them heading for the door. Percival grabbed his car keys and replied, “Tell Grandpa we’re heading to the hospital and make sure he eats his dinner.”

“Of course. I’ll bring him down right away,” Dorian said, rubbing his nose sheepishly.

Evander had indeed been starving earlier, but had refrained from interrupting the couple’s meal together. Instead, he’d hidden in his room, munching on chips. It was not healthy for his age.

Percival drove Odalys to the hospital.

When they arrived outside the VIP ward, they could hear Edie’s screams from afar.

“Odalys, you bitch!” Edie’s curses rang out repeatedly. Percival’s expression turned cold as a flicker of anger surfaced.

Instinctively, he felt a strong need to protect Odalys. Hearing someone insult her made him inexplicably irritated, and a faintly murderous glint flickered in his eyes.

“Still has the strength to hurl insults? Looks like she isn’t dying yet.” Odalys sneered. “I’m curious about the curse inside her.”

She couldn’t understand why Edie hated her so much. Edie placed the curse worm in her body herself. Odalys merely killed it, which caused a backlash. If Edie hadn’t used the curse worm, none of this would have happened.

Everything was simply karma. No one else was to blame. “What will happen if the curse worm stays in her body?” Percival asked in a deep voice.

Odalys’s eyes lit up with a touch of excitement.

Odalys explained, “Death, of course. Nurturing a curse worm inside the body means it burrows into the flesh and feeds on its host daily. If the host becomes too weak and the worm senses its survival is threatened…”

She continued, “Then it would try to escape the host’s body. The life veins of the host would become the worm’s only exit. To survive, the worm would devour the host’s internal organs, causing their death. Only then would the worm leave and seek a new host.”

Her voice was calm but loud enough for those inside the ward to hear.

Edie was in so much pain that she rolled around. She struggled to crawl out, cursing, “Odalys, you bitch! Why did you kill the curse worm? Why did you make me suffer this backlash?”

As soon as she finished speaking, Percival stood in front of Odalys.

He stood tall, looking down at Edie with cold indifference. His expression was calm as if he didn’t even know her.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 321 to 330)

Chapter 321

Odalys said sharply, “You’ll know if I am a liar when the police arrive. You beat your wife many times, causing her to give birth prematurely, and then immediately made her pregnant, causing her body to be weak and her uterus to be damaged so that she could no longer get pregnant. Yet you still think it’s her fault.

“A man like you, who doesn’t know how to respect women, has no right to come here and ask if you will ever have children in this life.”

She thought, ‘Poverty is not his mistake. His mistake is not knowing his limits.

‘If only he worked a little harder, his wife would not have to work as a waitress while pregnant.

‘She would not have to force a smile on others while suffering from illness.

‘He simply blames his incompetence on his wife.

‘He believes that the inability to conceive is her fault.

‘He thinks she is cheating on him while she is working to earn money.

‘He thinks she is useless and incompetent when she is sick. ‘How dare he treat his wife like that? She is so unlucky to be with him.’

“Don’t let this domestic abuser go and call the police now,” some fans immediately said.

The man panicked. “Call the police and arrest her. Odalys is a fraud! She’s here to deceive people! She looks down on the poor.

“She only gives Star readings to the rich. She thinks I’m poor and wants to frame me. I’m going to kill her!” The man tried lunging forward like a madman.

Francis and Stellan were so angry that they slapped him hard across the face.

The man was stunned, his mind reeling from the blows.

The fans immediately called the police. The police arrived quickly. Hearing their conversation and recalling the accuracy of Odalys’s previous Star readings, they didn’t dare to take the situation lightly.

The man lived in a neighborhood not far from the city.

The police quickly arrived at his residence, followed by some of the fans. As the door swung open, they were met with a scene of chaos and a pungent stench.

The man’s wife was lying in a pool of blood, her clothes torn and bloodied. When she saw the police, her lips moved, attempting to cry for help, but no sound emerged.

A person said, “Damn it, it’s really a domestic violence case!” Another said, “Look at her, there’s not a single patch of unscathed skin on her body. It’s heartbreaking.”

A third person said, “Women really need to keep their eyes open when it comes to marriage! Poverty is not scary, but what’s scary is being poor and abusive.”

The fans were instantly heartbroken. Some of them wanted to see the drama unfold, hoping to catch Odalys making a mistake so they could lash out at her if things didn’t go as predicted.

Unfortunately for them, they didn’t get the chance.

The incident quickly spread online, with some fans even live-streaming it, and the abuser became a trending topic. Even the nurses and doctors at a hospital came forward to expose this man’s crimes, providing videos of when his wife was beaten and hospitalized, nearly having a miscarriage.

After the police took the man away, Odalys generously treated the thousands of fans present to smoothies and pastries, leaving them all smiles.

Some fans even boldly asked for Star readings, and Odalys gave each of them one.

Her rule was that she would do no more than 10 Star readings a day. The fans didn’t push for more. Those who didn’t get one didn’t dare to complain. They happily enjoyed the smoothies and pastries she provided, even excitedly posting about it on Instagram.

A person commented: [Odalys’s fans are so lucky.]

Another asked: [Why does she always treat her fans? I heard that she even booked out a whole restaurant to feed them at the airport last time.]

A third person wrote: [It is said that there were 1289 fans present today, each of whom received a smoothie and pastries, and a few others had their fortunes told for free.]

Someone else said: [She is so down-to-earth! I want to be her fan too.]

A person said: [Am I the only one who thinks that Francis and Stellan are very cool? They are simply the knights for Odalys.]

Another said: [The members of Group B are actually so close in private, Freya is wiping tables in Odaly’s shop. How loving.]

After the incident came to light, many netizens were instantly heartbroken.

Unexpectedly, Odalys’s fans were treated so well, and she was very generous, treating her fans to food every time, without any airs and graces.

For a popular figure like her to have no bodyguards around and no people to harass her was simply a miracle.

Sophia and Finnian’s fans were furious. They wanted to slander Odalys, but they couldn’t even find a reason to. “Mrs. Stewart.” At this moment, a familiar voice came.

After Odalys sent the fans away, she looked back and saw Harvey and Celeste coming with Blossom. After getting out of the car, the three of them walked towards her.

“Mr. and Mrs. Tillery.” Odalys was a little surprised.

They said, “We agreed to come here to pray, and we’ll be here every day from now on.”

“Odalys.” Blossom’s eyes welled up with tears when she saw her.

She was a young girl in the prime of her youth, and when she saw her favorite celebrity, she couldn’t control herself and immediately rushed over to hug her.

After seeing that Blossom had returned to normal, Odalys touched her head.

“It’s good that you’re okay,” Odalys whispered.

Celeste’s eyes were red.

If it weren’t for Odalys, she couldn’t imagine what would have become of Blossom. She might have died from self-harm and schizophrenia.

“Stop crying, everyone. Come in first.” Freya walked over quickly and separated Blossom from Odalys.

Harvey was very rational. He took Celeste and Blossom inside, and after offering a prayer, he chatted with Odalys for a while and then left.

The company then became so quiet.

Stellan, Francis, Selah, and Freya sat there drinking coffee and enjoying the scenery, as if they were on vacation in a paradise.

“Odalys, what are you doing?” Selah turned her head.

She saw Odalys sitting cross-legged on the side, drinking the coffee she had made, and flipping through something. “I’m checking the calendar. Didn’t Mr. Bourn say he wanted to choose a date to start filming? I’m doing a star reading for you to see when is the best time to start filming,” Odalys said.

There was a particularity to choosing a filming start date.

It needed to match the theme of the script, the birthdays of the director and investors, and also the fortune of the leading actors.

All of these factors were indispensable.

Many times, the date that was picked was good, but the leading actors were not in good luck during that time, and problems would eventually arise during the shooting process, resulting in the whole TV series either being stuck in review or the actors being banned.

“I want to see too.” Several people immediately rushed forward.

Odalys was choosing the time while holding a compass. They held their breath as they watched her write on the red paper with graceful strokes.

A figure walked in from outside, its shadow falling over them.

“Who is it?” Francis looked up subconsciously.

His voice drew the others’ attention back, and they turned to look at the door.

Chapter 322

Outside the door of Magic Entertainment, a figure blocked the light. He seemed to be standing in the darkness, blocking all the strong light as he walked against the light. “Mrs. Stewart, long time no see,” the man said.

Odalys narrowed her almond-shaped eyes and stared at him blankly. Her eyes fell on the whisk in his hand, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She slowly got up and walked towards him.

“Oliver?” Odalys called out in a low voice.

She seemed to have seen him once in the hospital after Hannah broke her leg and was hospitalized.

Unexpectedly, he actually showed up today.

“I didn’t expect you to remember me! I heard that you are good at fortune-telling. We are considered peers, so I came here to have a look. You don’t mind, do you?” Oliver said with a smile.

He smiled radiantly and gently.

Oliver was dressed in a black robe while holding a whisk in his hand, and wearing flat cloth shoes. On his old face, he had a goatee. It was as if he had come from ancient times, but his eyes were too sharp to look directly at.

The moment he stepped in, the entire magic entertainment venue instantly lost its color.

The previous scene of ever-changing things seemed to have disappeared, turning into pitch black, like dark clouds covering the sky, pouring down and swallowing everyone. The scene looked a bit depressing.

“Of course, I don’t mind. After all, you are quite a legend in Crownridge. I heard that all the wealthy families in Crownridge respect you. I was thinking of visiting you when I had the chance. I didn’t expect you to come today.” Odalys said with a fake smile.

Oliver stepped in and felt a powerful force push towards him abruptly.

He subconsciously took half a step back, and his chest hit hard with a bang. His brows furrowed, his chest churning. In order not to be noticed, he forcibly suppressed his discomfort.

“Oliver, are you alright? I know a little medicine. How about I help you?” Odalys said softly.

She reached out and touched his wrist. Oliver, as if startled, withdrew his hand immediately.

His previously gentle demeanor now turned ruthless.

Oliver looked at Odalys with some fear. He originally wanted to come over and give her a blow, even trying to see where she got the necklace she gave Hannah before.

He wanted to get the necklace, but he didn’t expect that as soon as he entered her company, he would be overwhelmed with a strange force.

It was only then that he realized that Magic Entertainment was actually more than just a company.

Brewing inside was a powerful force, an energy field that seemed to devour all wicked energy and cleanse all those with distractions.

His heart was pounding, and fear kept welling up in his heart.

He had never seen such a scene before, and it frightened him.

“Oliver, are you alright? You don’t look well.” At this moment, Freya stepped forward.

Selah, seeing this, also came closer and said, “Hey, is that blood on the corner of your mouth?”

“Oliver, all guests are welcome here. Come in and have a cup of coffee.” Francis also strode forward.

Stellan, on the other hand, went around and stood behind Oliver with Francis, forcibly “inviting” him inside. The further in they went, the more Oliver felt a sharp pain in his chest.

“No, thank you. I have something to do. I have to go. I’ll come back to visit when I have time.” Oliver’s face was as pale as a sheet.

He quickly broke free from Francis and Stellan’s restraints, turned around, and strode out.

Almost as if fleeing, he walked quickly towards the outside. His steps were a little unsteady, and he walked anxiously and awkwardly.

“I’ll go take a look,” Francis said before stepping forward to follow.

“Me too.” With that, Stellan hurried after him.

The two chased out, and the company instantly fell into silence.

Freya stood there, sniffing the air, and whispered, “That’s strange. When Oliver came in just now, I felt a little nauseous and wanted to vomit, but it was fine as soon as he left.”

“Do you guys smell that? The air smells a bit.” Selah said. Odalys listened to their words but said nothing.

She put her hands behind her back and walked out the door. Although she was standing outside the company, it seemed as if she was at the top of the world, able to look down upon all beings.

Not far from the door, Oliver fled in a sorry state, and when he reached the corner, his chest churned.

Blood suddenly spurted from his mouth, and his whole body was in excruciating pain as if his internal organs were being corroded. The pain made him reach out and support himself on the tree trunk beside him.

Blood kept pouring out of his mouth. After a while, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.

Oliver said, “Odalys is so powerful. There’s actually a magic zone inside her company. Why does a 20-year-old have so much energy?

“Her energy is actually resisting me, not allowing me to approach, even trying to kill me.”

This happened so suddenly. It caught him completely off guard.

He hadn’t expected this at all and was completely unprepared.

He had just fled in a panic, something that would never have happened to him in the past. The humiliation he now felt only intensified his hatred for Odalys.

“No wonder the Bennett family suffered such a fate at her hands. Hannah’s leg was mysteriously broken. It seems to be related to Odalys’s energy field. If I could get her, wouldn’t that mean…” Oliver’s eyes suddenly lit up at the thought.

He had his eye on that necklace Hannah was wearing before, especially the pendant.

Unexpectedly, the real treasure wasn’t the necklace, but Odalys’s energy field.

Oliver regained his composure and straightened up, only to find that his wrist Odalys had touched seemed to have a patch of skin that looked as if it had been scorched.

He reached out and touched it, and a sharp pain shot through him.

“Damn that Odalys. She’s trying to hurt me.” Oliver groaned. He had always been respected in Crownridge, with wealthy people eager to rely on him.

Being the only one to tamper with the energy field of all the wealthy and powerful was his most important asset. Since Odalys appeared, she had broken that reality. Many rich ladies wanted to find opportunities to get closer to Odalys. Oliver originally wanted to watch Odalys make a fool of herself, but found that she seemed to really have some skills and could predict things.

Thinking of this, a hint of bloodthirsty possessiveness flashed in his eyes.

“Since you like to show off so much, I’ll let you be for now. When the time is right, you will be mine.” Oliver said arrogantly.

He eased the discomfort in his body before raising his foot and walking towards his car.

Seemingly sensing someone staring at him behind him, Oliver turned his head sharply and found that the back was empty. Only then did he feel relieved to drive away.

“This old thing vomited blood,” Francis said hoarsely.

Chapter 323

Stellan was a little surprised. When Oliver entered the door, his expression was arrogant, but when he stepped into Magic Entertainment, his face changed instantly.

“It seems that there is something in Magic Entertainment that restrains him! He and Odalys are probably enemies.” Stellan whispered.

He had heard his parents mention Oliver before.

People in the circle said that he was very skilled and capable, and because of this, everyone who wanted star readings or energy field consultations would treat him with respect.

Oliver’s fees were very expensive, starting from at least several million.

His style was the complete opposite of Odalys’s. Odalys didn’t seek wealth, and only asked for an exchange of resources for her readings. Those who couldn’t afford it could simply pray for good things for her as an exchange for her service.

“Let’s go back,” Francis said.

“Wait,” Stellan said. He took out a clean tissue, strode forward to where Oliver had just vomited blood, and used the tissue to soak up some of the blood that hadn’t dried yet.

He put the tissue away, turned around, and went back with Francis.

When they returned, they found Odalys, Freya, and Selah sitting there drinking coffee and eating pastries. Hearing their footsteps, they didn’t even look up.

“Has Oliver left?” Selah asked curiously.

From the moment Oliver entered the door, she felt very uncomfortable. The feeling he gave off was indescribable, but it was completely different from Odalys’s.

“He was definitely not feeling well when he left just now. He started vomiting blood right after he turned the corner. His face was pale, and he seemed really frustrated. I think he’ll come back for you, Odalys. Be careful.” Francis said.

Stellan nodded.

“Right, he was vomiting blood. It looked pretty bad. I managed to get some of his blood on this tissue. Maybe we can find out what’s going on.” Stellan said.

He handed her the blood-stained tissue.

Odalys took the tissue and unfolded it. A foul stench assailed her nostrils.

Odalys sneered.

She took the tissue and placed it on the altar. Then, she lit a magic incense and waved it at it.

With the first wave, the blood on the tissue seemed to turn black.

With the second wave, the blood turned dark and emitted an even more nauseating stench.

With the third wave, the blackened blood was instantly crawling with ants and bugs.

The others’ faces changed drastically, and they rushed forward in stride.

The originally bright red blood turned black, covered with ants and bugs. Odalys then threw it with a backhand.

The tissue was ignited, then turned into ashes. She flung it away, the ashes thrown out the door, leaving it to the wind. It all happened so fast that several people were stunned and looked at her.

Odalys turned and walked back to the chair and sat down. Odalys whispered, “He has too many evil thoughts in his heart, so when he entered this place, he was backlashed. Just now, he was forcibly restraining the evil thoughts in his heart, which caused his body to be seriously injured. “If he spent another minute here, he would die here. That’s why he fled in panic. From the blood that Stellan brought back just now, it is not difficult to see that Oliver is sick.

“It’s a disease similar to diabetes. It doesn’t seem serious, but his internal organs are damaged.”

When she said these words, everyone was silent.

“No wonder Odalys said before that the company has an energy field! It turns out to be true, that is to say, people with evil thoughts in their hearts can’t enter this door?” Freya gasped.

She didn’t take it seriously before when she heard Odalys talking about this.

But just now, she was shocked to see Oliver’s reaction.

“Yes, that’s right. Otherwise, why wouldn’t I hire security? With the energy field, no villains dare to approach. If someone comes in with evil intentions and wants to do bad things, then this person will surely die.” Odalys said coldly.

The energy field here directly established a connection with her mentor.

That was why the scene changed. It was all because of the energy field. The force at play there was too strong, and it could purify all crooked and evil things.

People like Oliver should not exist anyway, according to Odalys.

“It seems that there is something wrong with Oliver.” Francis gasped.

Although he had been abroad, he knew a thing or two after returning.

Oliver was very respected in Crownridge, and the appearance of Odalys put Oliver in a dilemma.

Odalys was afraid they wouldn’t understand, so she explained patiently, “Try to stay away from him in the future. This man has bad intentions and is prone to evil thoughts! If your willpower is not strong, you will be affected by him and lose your reasoning.”

“It’s like when Sophia drugged Finnian, causing him to lose his mind and try to cut our ropes and kill us.”

“Could the drug Sophia used be related to Oliver? After all, something so evil must have come from the same source,” Selah whispered.

Odalys was a little surprised and looked at her subconsciously.

“Was I wrong? I was just guessing.” Selah was confused when she saw her looking at her.

She scratched her head sheepishly..

“You guessed right. The Love Spell that Sophia got has something to do with Oliver. As for whether he drew it himself, I don’t know,” Odalys said.

The company instantly fell silent.

Everyone held their breath, not expecting it to involve Sophia.

“But last time, Sophia went to someone to buy a Love Spell, she ended up sleeping with that fake magician! Could it be that she never really met Oliver in private, so she was cheated?” Freya bit her lip and asked in a low voice.

She had been curious about this matter for a long time.

She thought, ‘If Sophia frequented Oliver’s business, how could she not know what he looked like?

‘But Sophia ended up sleeping with that man in the bathtub. This is really strange.’

It was not difficult to guess that Sophia must have been drugged at that time. However, she must have consented to it, so she did not call the police afterward.

If she had called the police, it would have been exposed, but there was nothing.

Odalys said with a sneer, “How could someone like Oliver take Sophia seriously?

“If you want to subdue a person, then you have to destroy them, make them helplessly fall into darkness, and lend a helping hand when she is most desperate! Then you are their savior and can make them do whatever you want.” Francis fell silent.

“In this way, Sophia’s last incident was indirectly related to Oliver. He asked someone to deceive Sophia, which caused her to be framed, thus destroying her reputation.” Stellan said in disbelief.

She thought, ‘How dark must someone be to do such a thing?’

“That depends on Sophia’s choice. As long as she doesn’t show up in front of me, I’m fine.” Odalys said.

Chapter 324

Odalys wouldn’t interfere with the fate of others. Odalys said, “Francis, be careful recently. Your organs were targeted by your ex-girlfriend and manager before, and from the blood that Oliver vomited just now, it’s not hard to see that he is sick.

“So it means that his organs are damaged. He will definitely want to replace it. You were targeted before, which proves that your body is better than others. If he targets you, it will be very dangerous.”

Francis felt his scalp go numb as he listened, his body stiffening in place.

“What should I do then?” Francis said hoarsely.

He thought that if he didn’t go abroad and stayed away from his agent and his ex-girlfriend, everything would be fine, but he didn’t expect that because of his good health, he might be constantly targeted.

If he had known it would be like this, he would not have paid so much attention to preserving his health before. “Give me your hand,” Odalys said.

Francis’s eyes lit up. He immediately extended his hand eagerly.

Odalys picked up a strange medication, circled it over Francis’s palm, and then applied it to his hand.

Odalys then withdrew her hand and said nothing.

Francis stared at his palm and rubbed it repeatedly as if it gave him a sense of security. Odalys didn’t say anything, so he knew better than to ask any more questions.

The others did the same, knowing that Odalys had her reasons for doing things. They acted as if they knew nothing.

“Alright, thank you for coming to help today! Let’s call it a day.” With that, Odalys stood up and prepared to leave.

The others were stunned and subconsciously followed her.

“We’re closing up shop already? We’ve only been open for two hours.” Selah was dumbfounded.

She thought the company would be very busy, but after opening, they did a few star readings, chatted, ate some food, drank some coffee, and then they were done.

She added, “I’ve never seen a company this… relaxed.”

Odalys said with a low chuckle, “Ten-star readings a day is all we get! Besides, who said we weren’t doing anything? Didn’t you two go to an audition and sign a contract yesterday?

“I also chose a good day for your production launch! All you have to do is wait for the launch and start filming. When you film, the company will have income, right?

“Besides, we are Magic Entertainment. Magic is Star readings and energy fields, and entertainment is you guys acting! Besides, don’t you share the remuneration of your contract with me?”

Freya looked at Odalys with a hint of admiration.

She had never seen anyone run a company so effortlessly. “Odalys, are you not planning to sign any other artists?” Freya asked.

Odalys walked out indifferently, and after they all went out, the door closed automatically and locked itself.

“Aren’t you guys enough? More people are not necessarily a good thing. Besides, I don’t have the energy to take care of others, and I have more important things to do.” Odalys said.

The company was located there because the energy field could be connected to where Odalys’s mentor was in the mountains.

This location seemed inconspicuous, but it was actually the place with the strongest energy field in all of

Crownridge. Although her mentor was on the mountain, he could be connected to this company.

The energy that just repelled Oliver when he entered came from Odalys’s mentor.

“Is there anything we can do to help?” Selah asked.

The group chatted and laughed as they walked out. After just a few steps, they saw Dorian standing respectfully outside, obviously waiting for Odalys.

Hearing their voices, Dorian quickly turned around. Seeing Odalys, he excitedly stepped forward and whispered, “Mrs. Stewart, you’re done?”

Hearing him call her “Mrs. Stewart,” everyone was a little surprised, except for Freya.

But thinking of the person who had arranged a private jet for them earlier and escorted her back to Crownridge in a motorcade, they tacitly didn’t ask anything.

After all, Odalys had mentioned before that she was married.

She wouldn’t lie about something like this. Besides, she had no need to create hype.

“What’s wrong? Did something happen?” Odalys asked. She was a little surprised to see Dorian.

She quickly walked forward and saw Dorian holding his phone, his expression slightly unnatural.

“What’s the matter?” Odalys asked softly.

Dorian remained silent, unsure how to begin.

He had been thinking about this for a long time. He had been distracted all morning, and Percival had told him that since he was so restless, he should talk to Odalys.

“Mrs. Stewart, I can’t accept this! I’m almost sixty years old, and I was actually deceived by a good-for-nothing! I can’t stand it.” Dorian said through gritted teeth.

Although he was in his fifties, he was well-maintained. Coupled with the good treatment he received from the Stewart family, he looked to be in his forties. Moreover, he had been with Evander since they were in the army.

At that time, Evander was older than him. He had taken him under his wing, and because of that, he had saved his life.

Therefore, Dorian felt that his life belonged to the Stewart family.

Now that someone had humiliated him, it was like slapping the Stewart family in the face.

Dorian couldn’t accept this.

“Mr. Stewart asked me to come to you. It’s up to you to decide what to do about this. Mrs. Stewart, I’m not reconciled. I want to do something about this. Do you think

it’s possible?” Dorian asked in a low voice.

Knowing that Odalys was very capable, he was very respectful to her.

Freya was a little surprised to see Dorian’s respectful attitude. After all, Dorian was Evander’s staff. Edie had • never received a good attitude from Dorian.

She didn’t have much contact with Dorian, but she knew that he was loyal to the Stewart family and would never humble himself for outsiders.

“They want to scheme against you, then we’ll beat them at their own game,” Odalys whispered.

She felt that taking the initiative might not be a bad idea.

“What do you mean beat them at their own game? Can we help?” Selah got excited instantly after hearing this.

The four of them had been working on the script all night, and the filming hadn’t started yet, so even if they went back now, they would have nothing to do.

If they stayed with Odalys, they would have some fun.

By her side, there was never a dull moment.

Dorian hesitated for half a second. Seeing Odalys nod slightly, he gritted his teeth and said, “I was tricked. Someone wanted to scam me out of 600 thousand dollars by honey-trapping me.”

Freya was dumbfounded. She stared at Dorian in disbelief.

“Dorian, you’re telling me you fell for an online dating scam?” Freya nearly choked on her words.

Dorian’s face turned crimson, but he confessed honestly, “I felt bewitched that day. I don’t know why, but I just wanted to keep chatting with this person. Now that I think about it, something feels very wrong.

“Why would a man my age suddenly feel such a strong urge to build a connection romantically online?”

He might be naive, but he wasn’t a lovesick fool.

Furthermore, he was willing to leave the Stewart family for this woman at one point.

“You’ve been possessed.” Odalys suddenly spoke up.

Chapter 325

The moment Odalys finished her sentence, everyone fell silent, their shocked gazes turning towards her.

Odalys said, “Someone has been manipulating you. They must have used a charm or something to disrupt your energy field, leading to a sudden change in your thoughts and making you easy to control.”

“They are just trying to use you to get information.”

Dorian listened with red eyes, so angry that he stomped his feet.

“Who is this person? I’m going to kill them!” Dorian said through gritted teeth.

Odalys looked at his angry face, turned and walked

towards the company building. She opened the door and walked in, followed by the others.

The group sat on the sofa in the living room, the atmosphere eerily quiet. No one spoke.

Dorian said seriously, “Mrs. Stewart, what should I do? We can’t let anyone walk all over us! They can insult me, but they can never look down on the Stewart family!

“They must be trying to find out about the Stewart family! We can’t just let this go.”

His words silenced the others even more.

The Stewart family was a particularly sensitive topic in Crownridge.

Everyone knew that Dorian must have come from the Stewart family. When Percival came to pick up Odalys before, she called his name in front of them. Yesterday, when she went to the hospital, they knew that Percival was also with her.

So, the man who appeared with Odalys was Percival.

The people present knew that Odalys was married to Percival, who was recently rumored to be seriously ill and dead.

“Send him a message,” Odalys whispered.

Dorian was stunned, not expecting Odalys to say that.

“Are you sure?” Dorian was confused.

He really didn’t know what Odalys was up to, but he naturally had no experience in this kind of matter.

“Reveal to him something about the Stewart Group and lure him into the trap. Didn’t he want to ask you out? Then we’ll go see him!” Odalys said coldly.

She thought that it was better to just confront this person in person and teach him a lesson.

“Won’t this matter be exposed then? I thought the other person was a sexy girl, but they are a rough man.” Dorian whispered.

Francis became even quieter after listening.

He felt that all kinds of strange things were happening in the world.

He had only seen things about this online, but he didn’t expect it to actually happen around him in the real world.

“So what if his disguise was exposed? He brought it upon himself.” Odalys said.

Dorian immediately took out his mobile phone and handed it over.

Odalys took his phone, opened the dialog box, and saw dozens of messages from the scammer. They were all asking Dorian to meet in a hotel room.

Those mushy words gave her goosebumps.

“Oh my god.” Freya leaned closer and looked at the unsightly words.

Selah silently hugged Freya’s arm to keep herself from cursing.

If the scammer was really a girl, Selah felt that she would definitely be a scheming woman.

Odalys typed and sent the message. [Sorry, something came up at home, so I wasn’t looking at my phone.]

As expected, the scammer instantly replied: [Babe, what happened?]

Dorian rubbed his hands nervously. Meeting Odalys’s gaze, he quickly said, “Before I came, Mr. Stewart told me to leave this matter to you.”

“Okay.” Odalys nodded.

After a moment of silence, she typed: [It’s nothing. It’s just something that happened at home. I heard that the stock market has been turbulent recently, and Crownridge is in chaos.]

[What exactly happened?] The scammer seemed a little excited.

He had always wanted to know what happened to the Stewart family, and it was clear that this was what he was after.

Odalys replied: [My employer is not feeling well. Didn’t you watch the news last night? A female member of their family was sick last night, and the family is in a mess now.] The scammer was typing, but no message had been sent in a while.

Everyone held their breath, staring at Dorian’s phone screen. Even Dorian’s palms were sweating with nervousness.

The scammer: [Is that so? Don’t be sad, babe. I got us a room! Why don’t you come over so we can have a drink and relax? Anyway, those matters have nothing to do with you. I just want my little baby to be happy!]

He immediately sent a photo and a location. [I’m waiting for you in the suite at Monolith Hotel. Room 878.]

Stellan stared at the hotel name for a long time, his face turning extremely ugly.

“There’s something wrong with this hotel,” Stellan said.

Everyone looked at him in surprise, obviously puzzled. Stellan explained, “Many female stars in the entertainment industry were forced into sexual scandals in this hotel. Some even attempted suicide, but after the incident, the hotel’s surveillance cameras conveniently malfunctioned.

“So many people in the industry avoid it like the plague. Even if they have nowhere else to stay, they wouldn’t consider this hotel. But it’s indeed a high-end hotel, and many people went there for its luxurious appearance.” Freya nodded quickly and said, “Yes, something will happen if you stay in this hotel. I heard that a girl stayed in this hotel before, and her door was opened in the middle of the night.

“When she was taking a bath, a strange, drunk man broke in and wanted to take a bath with her. She called the police and found that the man was drunk, so he paid her 1 thousand dollars to settle it.”

Selah thought of something else as she listened.

“Lucian always liked to stay in this hotel before, and I kept asking him why, but he always kept it a secret! Every time he came back from staying here, the company would give him some good resources. I didn’t think about it before, but now it seems that there must be something wrong with this hotel,” Selah said.

Lucian Pierce was the boy who participated in the variety show before. In the end, because he wanted to win Sophia’s favor, he wanted to tempt Selah to kill Odalys.

Selah did not help him, but told Odalys about it.

Afterward, Lucian’s attempt to harm Odalys was exposed. After returning from the island, Lucian was immediately. arrested by the police, and the matter came to an end. Hearing her mention Lucian, it took the others a while to react.

“In that case, there is really something wrong with this hotel. After staying here for one night, Lucian can get resources. Either he participated in harming people, or there is a dirty deal going on there,” Francis analyzed.

He couldn’t find a better reason than this.

Odalys fell silent.

Staring at the hotel’s name, she felt a little dazed.

Before her death in her past life, she saw Selah hanging herself after being gang-raped, and it happened at the Monolith Hotel.

Chapter 326

She looked at Selah with a mix of emotions swirling within her.

Fortunately, Selah did not die in this timeline, and neither did she.

This hotel needed to be investigated.

The fact that the other party had booked a room here and tried to lure Dorian over implied that the people behind the hotel might also be involved in the Stewart family’s affairs. With that realization, her mind became clear.

Odalys said, “If there is a problem with the hotel, we should go see what’s lurking inside. We have time today, so let’s go with Dorian.”

Both Freya and Selah eagerly volunteered. “I want to go too!” they exclaimed.

“Odalys, I want to go too,” Selah said excitedly.

Everyone was eager to catch the latest drama firsthand. They couldn’t wait any longer.

“Okay, get ready. We’ll head out in ten minutes,” Odalys said.

She continued her actions without pausing, simply replying, [Okay, I’m looking forward to it.]

[Babe, see you later! I’ll make you the best cocktail you’ve ever had,] the other party replied instantly, clearly waiting for her to take the bait.

Odalys saw the message but didn’t reply, choosing instead to turn off her phone screen.

She sat there, lost in thought.

“If this hotel has issues, then its entire system, including the staff, is compromised. If something happens, the surveillance will be destroyed. It’s possible this hotel doesn’t even have surveillance cameras,” Stellan said quietly.

As the heir of the Drake family, he matured quickly after his parents were hospitalized following a car accident.

Stellan grew wary. His parents had warned him about the deceptive peace in Crownridge, and Odalys’s words only confirmed their concerns.

Being the future heir of the Drake Group, his thinking naturally carried more weight.

He said, “The mastermind behind this hotel likely wants to create the ultimate private sanctuary, a place with zero surveillance where the staff never intrudes, no matter what.” He added, “Even if something happens inside, no one will step in. Even if the police get involved, everyone will deny it. With no surveillance and no evidence, it means even death leaves no proof.”

“So this hotel becomes the perfect place for shady dealings. Whether it’s assault, murder, or unspeakable. transactions, no one would know what happened in the hotel,” Odalys analyzed in a low voice. Her words weren’t without merit.

“That’s shady! It’s no surprise that Lucian always gets great resources after visiting that place. He kept trying to convince me to go with him, saying it was a fantastic environment, but I refused,” Selah said.

But Odalys remained silent. She knew what Selah mentioned was tied to her death.

In the previous timeline, Selah was likely lured by Lucian. But instead of meeting Lucian, she encountered several men at the hotel who used horrifying methods on her. The abuse left her body broken, and in the end, unable to bear the humiliation, she took her own life.

Thinking of this, Odalys felt a heavy bitterness in her heart.

Selah’s case in the previous timeline might have been an exception, but there were likely many other girls who suffered similarly, unable to speak out, enduring silently.

If they persevered instead of waiting for it to end, there would undoubtedly be a second time.

These people might record videos to use as blackmail, forcing their victims to comply repeatedly. Some might even be coerced into luring others into the trap.

The more she thought about it, the colder her heart felt. “I’ll make some arrangements,” Odalys murmured. The others immediately gathered around, clearly ready to go, with no one refusing to join.

It seemed that since the start of their reality show, they had formed a small group. At some point, they had integrated into each other’s lives, becoming people they could trust.

“When the time comes…” Odalys lowered her voice. After she finished speaking, Francis and Stellan exchanged glances and nodded.

“What about me?” Dorian asked anxiously.

Hearing her plan without being included, Dorian felt left out. Since this issue started because of him, he didn’t want these young people risking themselves on his behalf. The Stewart family didn’t run from problems, nor would they hide when trouble arose. That was his principle.

“Of course, you’ll go to the meeting. He mentioned Room 878. You’ll meet him there,” Odalys said.

Dorian listened and nodded.

Since this was Odalys’s decision, he would not refuse, dangerous or not.

“Dorian, aren’t you afraid I’m setting you up? What if this is a trap, and I’m leading you straight into it? What happens if things go wrong?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

Dorian looked at her confidently.

He said, “Mrs. Stewart, you can’t be serious. This situation is my fault. If they’re using me to get information about the Stewart family, any consequences will be because of me. I can’t run away from my responsibility out of fear.”

“If you’re willing to stand up for me, I’ll walk right into the trap willingly. Stewarts aren’t afraid of death, but we’ll never be cowards,” Dorian added firmly, straightening his back. Freya nodded when she heard his words.

She had kept her relationship with the Stewart family private and intended to keep it that way.

The Stewarts were her adoptive family, and she saw Percival as a “brother.” However, she would never intentionally embarrass them in public. So, even if Odalys knew the truth about her adoption, she wouldn’t disclose it to anyone.

To Freya, such titles were a burden. She preferred her current, ordinary identity.

She shared the same respect for Dorian’s loyalty to the Stewart family.

Freya would likely be dead if not for the Stewarts, Evander, and Percival.

“Okay, let’s go,” Odalys said.

As she got up, she walked toward a cross above the fireplace and offered a prayer. The others quickly followed suit.

After offering their prayers, they turned to leave.

Stellan drove off with Francis, taking a detour. Meanwhile, Odalys, Selah, and Freya took their own cars.

Dorian went alone, following the GPS to the Monolith Hotel.

The hotel was located on the outskirts but was extravagantly decorated. As his car approached, the music from the fountain speakers started playing, and the water jets danced in sync with the melody.

A security guard approached immediately, polite and respectful. “Mister, do you have a reservation?”

“My friend booked a room, room 878,” Dorian said.

As soon as he mentioned Room 878, he noticed a flicker of hesitation in the guard’s eyes. The guard opened the car door for him, saying, “Welcome, esteemed guest. Please, come inside.”

The guard personally led him into the hotel.

Inside, the hotel was opulent, but it gave Dorian an uneasy feeling.

Though he was only a butler, his authority was

considerable, and he had visited many luxurious places. However, there was something off about this one. The eerie quietness made his scalp tingle.

From the moment he entered, it felt as if an invisible hand was pressing down on him, and at critical moments, it seemed ready to shove him away.

Chapter 327

The sensation was strange. It was an unprecedented eeriness.

Dorian quickened his pace. The security guard pressed the elevator button for him, sending him directly to the 8th floor. After he stepped out, the guard remained standing by the elevator doors.

“Thank you.” Dorian nodded to the security guard.

Only then did the security guard turn and re-enter the elevator, watching as it descended to the first floor.

He quickly took out his cell phone and sent Odalys a message: [Mrs. Stewart, there’s something wrong with this hotel.]

Unexpectedly, as soon as the message was sent, a “ding” sounded, and it bounced back with a notification: [ Message failed to send.] He glanced at his phone screen and noticed there was no signal.

The glaring red “X” at the top of the screen confirmed it. Dorian frowned but quickly calmed down.

He massaged his brow, then walked towards Room 878, which was at the end of the corridor. Just as he raised his hand to knock, the door creaked open.

“My dear, are you there?” Dorian whispered.

The room remained unsettlingly silent.

He stepped inside, and the door slammed shut behind him. Dorian’s expression darkened as several burly men emerged from the shadows of the room.

Some of them stood behind him, blocking his exit.

“Who are you? Where’s my girlfriend?” Dorian asked, feigning confusion.

The faces of these men were familiar. They were the same sleazy ones from the video he’d seen earlier.

Though Dorian knew this was the case, he deliberately acted frightened and panicked, prompting the men to burst into mocking laughter.

“Girlfriend? Seriously? Old man, are you so desperate for a woman that you’ve lost your mind? You’re really helpless.” The scruffy man sneered. He was the one who pretended to be a girl and scammed Dorian.

He grabbed Dorian by the collar, pulling him into the room.

The bag in Dorian’s hand was snatched away in the process.

“Touch my money and you’ll regret it,” Dorian growled. through gritted teeth.

The scruffy man opened the bag and found it full of cash. Holding it up to his nose, he took a deep sniff and cursed,” Damn, this is real money! All of it!”

“Boss, don’t you think this is a little too little? Should we make him cough up another six million dollars?” one of the men whispered.

The original demand of 600 thousand dollars seemed like a lot, but now, with easy money within reach, their greed grew insatiable. Humans were truly never satisfied.

The scruffy man adjusted his sagging pants, stepped forward, and pressed a knife against Dorian’s throat. His voice dropped menacingly. “Tell me, what’s the situation with the Stewart family right now?”

Dorian turned his head away.

In the next instant, he grabbed the scruffy man’s wrist, and with a loud “snap,” the man’s arm was forcibly broken.

The scruffy man froze in shock, his screams echoing as pain overwhelmed him.

Before he could pull his arm back, Dorian kicked him in the stomach, sending him flying.

He groaned, spitting out blood, his teeth clenched in pain. His eyes locked on Dorian as the others drew their daggers and charged.

With a loud bang, the door burst open.

Odalys strode in with confident steps. The men froze in disbelief, only to be swiftly taken down by Dorian.

“Don’t move!” Francis and Stellan rushed forward as well.

Sensing danger, the men whirled around, hoping to escape through the window, their prearranged escape route. However, just as they were about to jump, ropes suddenly ensnared them, jerking them back.

They crashed to the floor.

Realizing something was wrong, they fumbled for their phones, only to find their pockets empty.

Even the slowest among them now understood they had fallen into a trap. As they wanted to shout for help, no sound came out. The leader’s face paled as he stared at Odalys in shock.

“Go on, scream. Why aren’t you screaming? Even if you scream your lungs out, no one will come to save you.”

Odalys said with a chilling smile.

As she stepped inside, Freya and Selah slipped in after her, slamming the door shut with a resounding bang.

Both of them looked pale and out of breath.

They rushed up to Odalys, grabbed her arm, and gasped, We think we just saw a ghost.”

Odalys narrowed her eyes, her expression darkening.

“This place is indeed filled with negative energy,” she said. Freya swallowed hard, trying to compose herself before saying, “While we were running up the stairwell, we saw Lucian.”

“Lucian? Isn’t he locked up in prison?” Francis frowned deeply.

He had a terrible impression of Lucian.

Lucian would stoop to any level, even attempted murder, just to curry favor with Sophia.

“But Freya and I saw him. He was at the corner of the seventh floor and entered a room.” Selah whispered.

Odalys stood there, deep in thought, her gaze shifting to the men lying on the floor.

“Let’s deal with these guys first,” she said.

She stepped forward as Dorian delivered a series of heavy kicks to their bodies. The men groaned in pain, but no sound came from their throats. They could only glare at their captors with resentment.

“Mmph, mmph,” they tried to speak but could produce no sound.

Odalys looked down at them coldly, her gaze finally resting on the scruffy man. “Do you want to live or die?”

The scruffy man moved his lips, but no sound emerged. He nodded vigorously. Odalys waved her hand, and his voice returned. As soon as he regained control of his body, he scrambled to his feet, grabbed a nearby knife, and lunged at her.

Everyone held their breath, realizing it was too late to intervene.

Just as the blade seemed about to pierce Odalys’s abdomen, she grabbed the scruffy man’s wrist mid-air. With a sharp “crack,” she twisted it until it broke.

He let out a blood-curdling scream.

Odalys snatched the knife from his hand. As he stood frozen in shock, she drove the blade into his arm with brutal force.

The scruffy man roared in pain again, his anger replaced by fear as he stared at her in disbelief. Before he could react, the dagger plunged into his leg.

The blade plunged deep into his leg, sending a gush of blood flowing out.

Odalys grabbed him by the throat, lifting him effortlessly off the ground. His feet dangled in the air, and his breathing became labored as he neared suffocation. Finally, she hurled him to the ground with a thud.

“Looks like Hannah didn’t tell you I’m a killer,” Odalys said coldly.

Her words confirmed the man’s connection to Hannah.

Everyone was stunned into silence. Even Dorian was taken aback and blurted out, “What do you mean? Is he one of Mrs. Bennett’s people?”

Odalys said, “It seems he’s related to Hannah by blood, probably cousins. He’s also a murderer. At least two victims that I can confirm. Hannah must have bailed him out.”

She continued, “Their plan was to use his criminal record to manipulate him, sending him to get close to you and lure you out. If successful, they’d replace your identity, use your phone to contact the Stewart family.”

As she finished, the scruffy man’s face turned pale. His kos quivered, astonished by how much Odalys seemed to know.

Chapter 328

“It was Oliver who gave you the talisman. You approached Dorian while he was out shopping, causing him to be influenced by the magnetic field of your talisman and fall into your trap, right?” Odalys asked coldly.

The scruffy man’s name was Federick Morgan. He nearly fainted from the pain, and the fear nearly made him faint again.

He had heard rumors about Odalys’s formidable skills, her ability to predict events. At first, he didn’t believe it, but now that she had uncovered everything, he admitted she was capable.

“It’s all Hannah’s fault! If you want revenge, go to her! Why are you taking it out on me? Don’t forget, I’m your mother’s cousin. I’m your uncle!” Federick roared.

As soon as he finished speaking, Dorian punched him. Federick’s teeth were knocked out, and his mouth filled with blood. He tried to speak through the pain, but blood just kept spilling from the corners of his lips.

“Search him,” Odalys ordered.

Francis stepped forward quickly, joined by Stellan.

They searched the men thoroughly, finding several items, including talismans on two of them. Odalys took the talismans and rubbed them between her fingers.

“They have talismans on them?” Selah asked in surprise. Freya stood guard near the door, her eyes darting around nervously as if expecting someone to burst in at any moment. She remained vigilant.

“These are Love Spells? To think they got hold of them when even Sophia couldn’t after she lost her virginity. Looks like Hannah doesn’t trust Sophia very much,” Odalys chuckled.

Their supposed favoritism toward Sophia was nothing but a facade.

“Odalys, what should we do now?” Francis asked.

Odalys looked at them thoughtfully. She said, “Let’s restrain them for now. We’ll take them to Bennett Villa later and hear what Hannah has to say.”

“Got it,” Stellan responded immediately, pulling two ropes. from his bag. Together, they tied the men securely. Odalys burned the Love Spells, poured the ashes into the water, and made all the men drink it.

Freya rubbed her hands excitedly and asked, “What will happen to them after they drink the water mixed with Love Spell ashes?”

“No, don’t!” the men protested weakly, struggling in vain as they were forced to swallow the mixture.

Odalys tossed the cup aside casually. “Their hearts and minds will become perfectly synchronized.”

“So they’ll basically end up attracted to each other?” Selah’s eyes lit up.

The thought seemed thrilling to her.

Odalys smiled but remained silent. She turned and stepped outside. “Dorian, wait here for me. I’ll be back shortly to address this.”

“Mrs. Stewart.” Dorian hesitated, worry etched on his face.

Odalys placed a talisman on the door and told him, “This room is the most dangerous in the entire hotel. Guard it for me. No matter what, don’t come out.”

“Understood,” Dorian replied, breaking into a cold sweat but retreating back inside.

Odalys shut the door and headed down the hallway, with Selah leading the way.

Several people returned to the eerily quiet 7th-floor corridor. Selah trotted along, stopping at a door with an inexplicable tingling sensation on her scalp.

Disturbing images flashed through Selah’s mind, making her throat tighten as if something was choking her.

“Don’t be afraid,” Odalys said, her voice calm but firm. Her gaze was intense.

She stepped forward, placing a reassuring hand on Selah’s shoulder.

Others had no idea, but Odalys was well aware. This was the room where Selah had died in the previous timeline. Perhaps it was lingering fear from that life that made Selah tremble now.

The more Selah feared, the more determined she was to help her overcome it, knowing it could impact her life later on.

“I’m not afraid,” Selah said, though her voice wavered slightly.

At that moment, a man’s anguished cries came from inside the room.

“It hurts! Stop it! Please, Mr. Hecox, no more!”

“Dammit, it was just a few hits!”,

“You agreed to this, and now you want to back out?”

The yelling grew louder, and suddenly, the door swung open. Selah froze, but Odalys grabbed her arm and pulled her aside.

Lucian fled in terror.

Before he could take a few steps, several arms reached out and grabbed him.

His screams echoed through the hallway, shrill and pitiful.” I was wrong! I was really wrong!”

Lucian pleaded, “You want Selah, don’t you? I’ll call her right now! I’ll bring her here for you!”

He added, “It’s her fault! She’s the reason I ended up in jail because she betrayed me and helped Odalys set me up! I’ll contact that bitch right away!

“Don’t worry. If I call her, she’ll come right away. She’s so insecure and powerless that she’ll let you do whatever you want!”

The vile words drifted out from the room, and Selah staggered, disbelief etched on her face.

She never imagined Lucian would go this far to harm her.

Judging from the voices, there were at least five or six men inside, all threatening him.

Lucian suggested luring her in to appease them. It was nothing short of a death sentence for her.

Just then, Selah’s phone vibrated. Looking at the caller ID, it was Lucian’s number.

The moment her phone rang, the room fell eerily silent.

“Go in and take a look,” Odalys said calmly.

She already knew what was going on inside, but she wanted Selah to face it herself.

“Okay.” Selah nodded, her voice shaky but determined. She trusted Odalys completely, as though this trust was deeply ingrained.

As Selah stepped forward, Odalys reached back and stopped Freya.

“You stay out here,” Odalys instructed.

Freya wanted to protest but quickly understood Odalys’s intent. Whatever was inside was likely too chaotic, something she didn’t want Freya to see.

Stellan held Freya back as well. “Don’t look,” he said firmly.

Francis peeked into the room and gasped. Lucian was tied up, blood pooling on the floor.

“You… you…” Lucian stammered, clutching his phone as he saw Selah and Odalys step into the room.

His face was a mix of shock and fear, as though he had been caught red-handed by the very people he was scheming against.

He reached for a blanket to cover himself, but it had. already been discarded on the ground.

Several men stood frozen in place as if paralyzed.

“Hello, everyone!” Odalys’s voice rang out. “I’m Odalys. I happened to witness something wild just now, so I couldn’t resist starting a livestream. Shall we take a look together?”

Unbeknownst to Lucian, Odalys had started streaming the moment Selah stepped forward.

The moment Lucian tried to escape the room in disheveled clothing, only to be dragged back by several people, was caught on camera phones.

It was noon, the lunch break for office workers.

Odalys’s popularity skyrocketed after her live broadcast last night! Fans found her live stream more authentic than paparazzi photos, leading many to eagerly tune in.

Chapter 329

No one knew when Odalys would start her livestreams, so many followers had enabled notifications. The moment she went live, an overwhelming 50 million viewers joined instantly.

“Selah, Odalys! You…” Lucian stared at them in shock. Flushed with embarrassment, he watched as Selah rushed towards him, throwing something in his direction.

Selah exclaimed, “Lucian, we’re friends. Why would you do this to me? You used me to hurt Odalys before, and now you’re trying to trick me into coming here with these men?” “I…” Lucian groaned as he was hit by the objects she threw. Blood poured down his forehead, making him feel faint. The other men in the room didn’t dare to move, terrified that their faces might be caught on camera. They remained silent, like statues.

Selah shouted, “All the dirty rules in the entertainment industry exist because of trash like you all! You trick women into these situations, and you even do it yourself.”

“No wonder you always had access to the best resources. Turns out you were earning them in bed!” she said, her voice dripping with contempt.

Lucian struggled, but the ropes binding his hands and feet only tightened the more he thrashed. His eyes turned bloodshot with frustration.

Odalys said coldly, “I remember you trying to frame me before. I reported you, and you were arrested. Why are you here instead of in custody?”

The question echoed through the room.

Lucian froze for a moment before glaring at Odalys with seething hatred.

“Odalys, you bitch! Do you still want to put me in jail? But I have plenty of connections. Even if I get arrested again, I’ll be out in a few days!” he declared arrogantly.

This was the power of money. Regular people might rot in jail, but not him.

As long as he stayed out of the public eye, no one would know he was free.

His low profile led to the day’s events, sparking a fleeting regret. However, gazing upon Odalys and Selah, his heart brimmed with overwhelming discontent.

Odalys replied calmly, “Is that so? Seems like your backers aren’t that great after all. They bailed you out only to throw you into this mess.

“You’re nothing but a broken man now. You can call us names, but at least we can live better than you.”

Odalys said softly, “Your body seems to be struggling. Look, there’s blood on your buttocks.”

The calmer she became, the angrier Lucian became.

He shouted, “Odalys, you dare insult me? I’ll fucking kill you!” Lucian roared, “You think getting Selah to run errands for you makes you invincible? As long as she’s in the entertainment industry, my boss will get her! She will end up like me one day!”

Odalys chuckled softly, her laughter dripping with disdain.

“Don’t worry. Selah is under my protection. Let’s see who dares to harm her,” she declared, her voice resolute.

She wasn’t just addressing Lucian but also the people watching her livestream. She knew there were people in the industry tuning in.

Suddenly, Lucian’s phone buzzed again. Before he could answer, Selah rushed forward and snatched it, staring at the familiar number on the screen.

“It’s my former boss,” Selah said.

As soon as she spoke, the men around Lucian stirred. His eyes widened in panic.

Lucian screamed in pain.

The men, as if by silent agreement, suddenly tried to flee the room. But the moment they rushed to the door, they were met by Francis and Stellan, who blocked their exit.

With a loud thud, the men were thrown back.

They fell to the ground. Odalys stood there, looking down at them. “Well, you look familiar. Have we met somewhere before?” she said.

The men were none other than the shareholders of Bennett Group.

These shareholders had an unexpected connection to Lucian, meaning they also knew his boss. This was why Lucian was assigned to entertain them.

“Who are they?” Selah was confused.

Though she hadn’t seen them before, something about their faces filled her with a wave of unexplainable anger and disgust.

Odalys replied, “Shareholders of Bennett Group. Seems like they’re close to your former boss. The shady rules at your company were likely tied to them.”

“No wonder Lucian was so eager to cozy up to Sophia,” she added with a sarcastic smirk.

The entertainment industry, it seemed, was a disturbingly small world.

Everything and everyone was somehow connected, circling back to the same group of people.

“My old boss wanted to curry favor with Bennett Group’s shareholders? So the two companies were already linked?” Selah asked, shocked.

[This is so shocking!]

[As expected, Odalys’s livestreams keep getting more explosive.]

[Is Lucian seriously here after being abused? There’s blood everywhere.]

[Odalys truly is our queen! Her gossip is not only intense but also real. Paparazzi, take notes. This is how you do it!]

[Oh my! Is this how the entertainment industry’s dirty rules work? These people go after both men and women?]

[This is terrifying. Selah had already ended her contract, yet Lucian still tried to lure her here. If she had come, wouldn’t she have been…]

[Call the police! Has anyone called the cops yet? This is horrifying. These disgusting men need to be arrested immediately.]

[Lucian says he has connections, so he skips jail time? What kind of fairness is this?]

The livestream exploded in popularity.

Initially, 50 million viewers joined, but as the shocking events unfolded, many began inviting friends to watch. • Some even bought trending hashtags to spread the word. Within moments, the incident dominated the top 10 trending topics. Millions of netizens joined the livestream, curious about the buzz.

The online viewership skyrocketed from 50 million to over 100 million in just 2 minutes, and now has reached a staggering 700 million viewers worldwide! The stream even crashed due to the overwhelming demand.

The data didn’t lie. A live stream, without any paid promotion, reached an incredible 700 million views.

This unprecedented success proved one thing. Odalys’s popularity was entirely genuine. Even if she stopped acting, her influence spanned the globe.

Just then, someone knocked on the door.

Odalys glanced up as Lee entered, holding his ID out as he acknowledged her livestream.

Lee said, “I am Lee Hersey, from the Crownridge Police Department. I’m here investigating a report alleging you bribed someone and then left the station before being officially released. It’s also been suggested you’re involved in illegal transactions.”

He turned to Lucian. “Are you Lucian?”

Lucian’s lips trembled, and his face turned ashen.

“Yes.” Lucian knew he had no way out.

Having just been released two days ago, he was now caught red-handed by the police. This time, he realized he might never see freedom again.

“Excellent!” Lee nodded slightly.

Chapter 330

Lee approached Odalys, addressing the livestream camera, “Ms. Stone, I wasn’t expecting to see you here. We received a tip.

“I’d like to confirm something to the viewers. We acknowledge that Lucian’s release was because of a bribe. We take full responsibility for this failure on our part.” Lee continued, “We have identified the individuals involved in taking bribes. The police department will release an official statement on our social media account shortly. We welcome everyone to monitor and hold us accountable.” He waved his hand, and immediately, policemen swarmed in.

They unshackled Lucian and took him into custody, along with several others. Lee proceeded to verify their identities, and their names were exposed on the spot.

The Bennett Group had been previously manipulated by Henry, leading to its downfall. Now, with the shareholders’ reprehensible actions exposed, the Bennett Group was struggling to recover.

Lee turned to Odalys, his tone slightly lighter than usual. ” Thank you, Ms. Stone, for your livestream and for helping us witness this firsthand.”

He gave Odalys a faint smile and nodded. It seemed her reports were consistently credible, leaving little room for surprise.

After the arrests, the hotel was sealed off entirely, with police officers kicking down doors one by one.

It didn’t take long before more individuals were discovered and taken away, all involved in illegal transactions.

[Wow, every incident seems to involve this hotel.]

[Who’s the boss behind this place? They must be powerful.

I heard the surveillance always goes out whenever something happens here. Definitely shady.]

[Wait, I think I spotted some well-known celebrities and even a director!]

[Hold on, let me rewind the stream to double-check.]

The livestream exploded once again, with viewers overwhelmed by the endless stream of shocking revelations. No one dared to look away, afraid they might miss more dramatic moments.

There were many hashtags trending, [Breaking! Odalys livestream bombshell, [Odalys exposes the entertainment industry], [Entertainment world in chaos], and [Bennett Group shareholders’ scandal exposed].

The buzz wasn’t limited to platforms like Twitter and TikTok. Even news outlets were reporting on the events. The overwhelming online traffic caused some sites to crash.

This incident sent shockwaves through the entertainment industry and garnered widespread media attention.

Meanwhile, the police continued their livestream. It was evident that the operation was aimed squarely at this hotel. What was once a booming business was now exposed as a hub for illegal activities.

Officers searched the control room only to find the surveillance equipment either destroyed or nonexistent. They even uncovered contracts that hinted at further wrongdoing.

After the chaos subsided, Odalys ended her livestream. “Selah, are you alright?” Freya was also startled.

She hurried forward to help Selah, who had nearly collapsed onto the floor.

Selah leaned against the wall, weakly shaking her head with a faint smile. “I’m fine, just struggling to process everything.”

“As long as you’re okay,” Francis chimed in, relieved.

Stellan, staying relatively composed, glanced at the trending topics. He sent a few messages to his parents and then put away his phone.

“Odalys, what should we do now?” Stellan asked.

Odalys pointed upwards. “Back to 878,” she said.

The group immediately headed to Room 878. It seemed the police were aware this room was connected to her, as they deliberately avoided entering it.

Odalys pushed the door open and saw Dorian standing there. He was holding a dagger, guarding the thugs, worried they might escape.

Hearing the noise, Dorian quickly turned around and asked, Mrs. Stewart, you’re back?”

“Yes, wrap them up,” Odalys replied.

The men struggled but were quickly subdued and restrained.

On their way downstairs, both the police and the cameras seemed to intentionally avoid them. Odalys found it strange and glanced around. In the distance, under a tree, she spotted a tall figure.

The man stood there with his hands clasped behind his back, watching her from afar.

Odalys was momentarily stunned. She hadn’t expected. Percival to show up there.

Meeting her gaze, he nodded slightly. Odalys looked around and quickly took out her phone, sending a message: [Did you orchestrate this hotel raid?]

[Yes.] Percival’s reply was a single, swift word.

[This hotel has issues. The owner behind it might be my uncle. Now that it’s been sealed off, the boss’s dealings with these people have been exposed through the contracts we found.]

[Everyone involved in this place will be panicking, trying to contact him and urging him to handle this quickly.]

[Some might even attempt to kill him to silence him.] Percival sent several messages in succession.

Odalys fell silent. She knew Percival was highly capable, but she hadn’t anticipated his ability to predict everything so accurately.

It was as if he had done nothing, yet he had effortlessly blocked every path forward for his enemies.

This was the power of a true leader, someone whose intellect seemed far beyond that of ordinary people.

[This is what you meant by forcing him to return to the country?] Odalys asked, a thought crossing her mind.

Percival replied: [Yes.]

The two stared at their screens for a while before looking up, their gazes meeting briefly in mid-air. Odalys smiled at him, then turned and got into her car.

Percival watched her leave before withdrawing his gaze.

“Mr. Stewart.” Callum strode towards him.

He extended the stack of documents. “These are the contracts we found in the hotel.

“The car is full of contracts. I glanced at them and saw they were all graded, involving billionaires, individuals with tens of millions in assets, wealthy businessmen, politicians, and so on.”

Callum continued, “These are the contracts of the biggest giants here, involving many people and things.”

He was a little surprised. He knew the world was chaotic, but he didn’t know it could be so chaotic.

Affairs and mistresses among the wealthy were common, but for people to hand over incriminating evidence like this was rare.

“Find someone to organize all these materials. Investigate whether any of these individuals have been transferring assets abroad or have unusual family medical issues,” Percival instructed coldly.

Callum nodded, his expression complicated.

“Once these documents are in our hands, they’ll eventually catch on and try to negotiate with the Stewart family. At that point, the family might find itself under intense scrutiny again,” Callum said in a low voice.

Percival stood tall, his gaze icy. He showed no sign of fear.

“From the moment they targeted the Stewart family, retreat was never an option. Ever since my father’s car accident, we’ve endured long enough. It’s time to end it,” Percival said. firmly.

Callum felt a surge of determination. “Understood. I’ll get started right away,” he said before leaving.

As Callum departed, Orson approached, holding a phone.

“Edie is hospitalized. The curse worm’s backlash seems to be causing a miscarriage. Should we tell her she was pregnant?” Orson asked quietly.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next